《Make Way for the Villainess》


 Road to the End

    The flashing lights and the yelling of her name were heard everywhere, covering her face with her hand inside the car. She had a hard time thinking of what she should do if her mother found out.

    "Just drive me out of here." She commanded the driver.

    When they finally got out of the crowd and into the busy streets of the city. All she could notice was the painful advertisements, that she endorsed.

    "That''s not me..."

    Glancing at the mirror, the driver averted their contact. She left a sigh and told the driver to drop her. Done with the payment, she left the car. Walking the crowded streets with her head down, her brunette hair covered her sad expression. She thought how thankful that today was Friday, and everyone was busy during night time.

    The loud ringtone from her pocket shook her senses, taking the phone out, the name on the screen gave her no chance but only made the beat of her heart quicker.

    "M-mom...?"

    "YOU UNGRATEFUL CHILD!!! HOW DARE YOU!!!" The deafening scold startled some of the people surrounding her.

    "I TOLD YOU, YOU CAN''T HAVE ANY RELATIONSHIPS!! HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU?!?!"

    "I-I..."

    "You... you... always YOU hah?!?! You dare talk back to ME!?"

    "ITS MY LIFE!" Shiela yelled in anger. She couldn''t control her emotions anymore, she had done enough. All this time, she dedicated her life to a career that only benefits other people. Tears dripping from her face, she said it out loud.

    "What about me...?" The other line left a long mocking sigh.

    "What you have right now, the fame, money, and luxury, you deserve it..." she heard her mother click her tongue. Whenever her mother does it, she already knows the words she is going to hear next.

    "You are my daughter, you cannot act like this. I gave you what you have right now, and you don''t deserve to suffer--"

    Slamming her phone to the ground, she had enough. Anger controlled her, and ran to the nearest train station. She is going far away, away from these nightmares, where no one can control her, and live a life only she can make.

    Standing for her train to see her best friend, she wiped away the tears left on her face with her sleeves. Taking a deep breath, she is happy to finally step out of the hell she has lived.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "Erica..."

    The name startled her, and she hoped it was someone else, she prayed no one would recognize her.

    "Ah, it''s you!" The person fangirls as she whispers her excitement.

    She was recognized. Her stage name ''Erica'' was known for being an idol who had a beautiful voice, but she wasn''t proud of it. She remembered the hardships she had done just to achieve such notes to her range.

    But something was off, from the past few weeks, Shiela suspected that someone was watching her. Every time she goes out or sneaks out to see her boyfriend, someone is tailing her, not a paparazzi, but a crazy fan.

    "I have read from the fansite that you are smart, but I guessed right!"

    Shiela felt something sharp from the back of her leg.

    "H-hey, please don''t do this."

    "I just want to be close to you, I worked so hard for you to notice me. Yet you chose to ignore me..."

    ''This is ridiculous!'' Shiela thought, she recognized her from every fan meet and at one of her concerts but she would never realize that the same person would put a knife on her.

    "Why ''him''? I thought you were the type who wouldn''t have any relationship?"

    "I- I-- please... I beg you, don''t do this..."

    "You are my role model you know? And knowing you have gone this low, I''m disappointed..."

    ''Role model? Of course, I know that! But there could still be a way for me to convince this fan that I have my own needs too!''

    "I''m a person too! I- I get hurt, I cry, and feel things too! So please--"

    "You are right, you have feelings and have the right to express them... but there is one thing you are wrong"

    The sudden pain from her leg made her shriek but was only muffled as the fan held her mouth with her hand.

    "You''re Erica, an idol, my role model..."

    No... no, she- she-- this fan... this person is crazy!

    "You''re wrong..." Having a hard time standing on one leg, she tried to support herself, but as the fan held her arms, Shiela struggled.

    "We just have to remove the devil that has been living inside you, and end this-- who this is right now."

    Tears dripped again from her face. ''This is hell! I can''t live like this anymore!''

    There was only one thing in Shiela''s mind, her best friend. She will be safe and no one will ever get close to her ever again, even her family. As she successfully broke free from the grasp of the crazy person, she stumbled and fell onto the railway.

    The crowd gasped, not sure if it was the fact that a celebrity so well known was among them, or because she was in a place where it would be difficult to save her since the train the actress had been waiting for was now approaching.

    With the lights becoming more blinding to Shiela, the crowd panics to save her. Shiela had nothing to do and just thought of the bitter life she had.

    ''So long my nightmare''

    <hr>

    Gasping, and curling to the side of the bed, she coughed from the saliva she had choked.

    "My lady, good morning it''s time for--" With the rough cough coming from the so-called lady, the maid hurriedly put the breakfast on a nearby table and hurried to the lady''s side. With the glass in her hand, she handed it to her.

    "Lady Francheska, are you alright?" Gulping from the cup, and clearing her voice.

    "I- I''m alright..."

    Wiping the sweat off from the lady''s face "Are you sure? You''re sweating a lot, my lady, perhaps breakfast will suffice your mood."

    Grabbing the tray from the table, Shiela asked "W-what did you just call me?"

    "My lady...?"

    "No, my name..."

    With a confused face, the maid showed a pitiful smile and then a genuine one.

    "Lady Francheska!"

    No way... there is no way, I could be that person now!

    Gripping the sheets, she stood from her bed and to the vanity. Staring to the mirror, it was the same appearance to the antagonist...

    She has become Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer, the cruel villainess of the novel, And will die by the guillotine!

    Stumbling to the floor, the maid ran to her side and hugged her. The questions blocked her hearing from her surroundings, confused about what just happened to her life, her previous life.

    With the force of the guards taking her, her mind went blank. now with a clear mind, she can hear.

    Strangely remembering the words from her best friend from the novel, it was this part where the end was going to start.

    "Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer, you are held responsible for the attempted killing of the crown prince."

    ''I am going to die...''

 Road to the End part 2

    Her long hair has been cut short, exposing the back of her neck. She couldn''t believe how harsh they had been towards her. With the wounds from the whipping, she keeps sucking in air with her teeth, to suppress the painful moan that would escape from her lips whenever she felt the wounds from her flesh.

    This is not real... right?

    Sheila sighed, as she thought carefully of her situation. She knows for sure that she has no memories of this lady Frencheska, the only memories she has were when she grew up in a world full of ''modern'' things and not this old... medieval, industrial-ish period-- she could barely tell, after all she''s not used to these sights.

    She has been talking to herself, convincing herself that everything is just a setup. That this cellar, filled with dirt, and stink is just a set, that everyone is pranking her. The cameras are rolling right now, and she should find it.

    Standing and searching the walls, and corners of the cellar, she desperately hopes she could joyfully kill the prank.

    "Hello, sister."

    ''Who...?''

    Turning to the person who called her. It was none other than... what was her name again? Shit, I forgot!

    But all Shiela could tell was that they were siblings alright, just for the eyes. They have the same hue.

    "This place is so perfect for you." She happily said.

    "What do you want?" Shiela asks coldly.

    "To see you! I missed you, you know. Don''t you want this bonding moment for us?" She tried to reach out to Shiela''s face, but Shiela turned the other way to avoid her touch.

    "Hah! Just to what? See me suffer? You''re a sadist"

    Grinding her teeth the sister had enough

    "You ungrateful child! I am your sister, so you better listen to me, you idiot!"

    Shiela was shocked at how familiar the words were to her.

    "You have done enough humiliation to the family, and now is the time you pay back."

    "I did nothing wrong..." in a low voice Shiela defended herself.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    "That''s right, you did nothing wrong. You are right about that" Shiela, with a shocked face, turned to her sister in the eye.

    "Surprised I sided with your defense? Well, I knew all along you were innocent but, the people out there, they will NEVER speak up or prove it."

    Goddamit, I have had enough of this treatment! This all can''t be real! This is a setup! everyone should be out in the open and say it''s just a prank, so why is this place so empty?!

    "Stop joking! Just come out in the open, are you that of a coward?!"

    The sister in front of her was startled by the sudden burst from Francheska. She felt her pride hurt when Francheska called her a coward, and that all her life she was just staring from afar, admiring, wishing, and never approaching first.

    "Why are you doing this? This is fucking ridiculous, death is not something to joke around!"

    "All my life, I have suffered because of you. And I will be relieved if I don''t ever see your face ever again."

    Walking away from Shiela''s cellar. Shiela couldn''t help but be annoyed by what just happened.

    Augh, don''t tell me, my sister is jealous of me? this stupid sibling rivalry, well if ever all of this is real, and I will die soon, then let me haunt this sister of mine for the rest of her life.

    "We are siblings!" Shiela shouted to get her attention, but the echoing steps from the outside stopped. Not sure if she was correct but she continued.

    "We have the same blood, especially the same eyes. Even after I am gone... when you look at the mirror, the same eyes will stare back at you."

    The silence was interrupted by the echoing running footsteps.

    ''I hope it will haunt her till the end of time'' She thought to herself, with a menacing smile crept on her face.

    This is truly not a set huh...

    This wall is real. Shiela knocked on the hard surface. And the view from the outside is also real. No one would ever pay a lot for a set like this, or the place where she got dragged from! Even the dress that my so-called sister wore was so expensive. This is going beyond the budget.

    AAUUGHHH I''M SO CONFUSED! I don''t even have the time to think of my identity right now. My life is ticking away as time passes by...

    Goddammit, I have become the villainess...

    It would have been great if I had done the bad deeds myself! This is unfair! I couldn''t have the fun... I would be ready to accept the execution if I did those horrible things, why am ''I'' the one who should be punished?

    Thinking back again to her situation. She tried to remember the plot of the novel. Truthfully, she did not completely read the whole novel, since she is a very busy person with strict parents. She just remembered her best friend who was so into the novel, that she wanted Shiela to read, it so they could share opinions about it. Sheila just decided to be truthful and just read the four chapters and the second to the last chapter of the novel, the rest of the story was from her best friend.

    Now that she ''could'' be inside the story of the said novel, and about to die, she couldn''t help but think of what she should do. The part where she died by getting hit by the train was so gruesome to her, the feeling was so real that the impact was like a scar on her body that only she could remember.

    Now that her long pink hair was cut off to show her neck, she was going to die her head chopped off.

    A plan just crossed to her idea, she remembered some of the events and highlights from the novel, and that''s all thanks to her best friend who keeps mentioning it! Thank god for her memories.

    Gripping the back of her short hair, Shiela is going to hold onto the last hope of surviving.

    Lying on the dirty floor, she kept repeating the words she was going to speak to the people out there. I remember the times she rehearsed her lines in front of the mirror and watched her expressions go along with her emotions.

    <hr>

    The loud banging of the walls echoed in the room, which woke Sheila up. Two guards entered and forcefully grabbed both of her arms, she struggled for how tight their grip was.

    "Stop struggling, today is the day." Says the knight outside the room.

    "Today..." Shiela reminded herself. Pulling herself together, she stared to the ground and let the tears fall from her face.

    Even if she succeeds or not, she has no other choice but to accept the consequences she will face afterward, after all, she was once an actress.

    ''It''s showtime!''

 Near the End

    guided by the guards, she was held firmly by them. People from the crowd threw dirt on her, as she struggled to keep pace with the guards dragging her.

    Glancing at where she was going to be executed, she saw the guillotine that stood out the most.

    Shit, this can''t be fucking real!

    Slowly climbing up, her legs trembled so badly that she felt like she would faint at any minute. Glancing at the blade of the guillotine, it looks sharp or is it dull? But as soon she was hit by the dirt, she realized her maid was beside her.

    Horrified, she begged the guards to take her away and show mercy. But they never gave a glance or spared any emotions towards her.

    The emotions Shiela was showing were now real. It is suffocating, she can''t stand this.

    The crowd suddenly became much louder, someone in her peripheral view stood out, someone whose character design looked familiar too!

    "Silence!" One of the guys beside her shouted.

    "Yes, I am still well and alive."

    "Crown prince!" Everyone was crying, shouting in joy, or in relief that the ''crown prince'' was well.

    "As you all know, this woman right here was my former fiance, Lady Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer. She was a great woman to serve the empire well, but I did not know this greatness of hers could be the opposite of her intentions."

    Walking forward as if trying to reach the civilians of the empire.

    "She used me to gain the power of the empire, to destroy what we have built for the greater good of the people. We have been used and fooled by this bitch who only knows how to tempt people with her expertise."

    Shiela couldn''t believe the utter bullshit this crown prince has said about her. To the people of this empire, who easily get manipulated by their stupidity.

    "She even tried to harm my lady Josephine, who did nothing wrong and poisoned her drink."

    A loud gasp came from the crowd, followed by whispers, and murmurs.

    "Now, that this bitch is here to repay the crimes she has committed, executioner--"

    "D-don''t get fooled! I did nothing wrong, this is a false accusation!" Yelling, Shiela hoped she got their attention, even the crowd, and that her voice was enough for everyone to hear.

    "False accusation?!" The sister who visited her yesterday mockingly repeated Shiela''s last words.

    "Silence! There is no need for--" The crown prince tried to intervene but the crowd went furious, same as her sister''s voice.

    "Yes! Why everything is sudden?! I wasn''t even delivered to the court, nor any trial! Without even questioning the witnesses!?" Sheila questioned back.

    "Excuse me?! You tempted to kill the crown prince!" Her sister retorted back with anger.

    "And do you have any proof of that? That I am the one who did it?"

    Once again the crowd went to dead silence and the small voice of murmurs and whispers started again.

    Dammit, I don''t know if I am correct, but I have to make sure that when it happened I wasn''t on the scene or the opposite. Shit, I hope what my best friend had said that the villainess seemed innocent of the crime is true.

    "The crown prince''s life is precious! If someone dares lay hands on the life of the royalty, it''s punishable by death!" The guy who seemed to be the executioner interrupted and answered Shiela''s question.

    Shiela scoffed at his answer. "I thought the empire is about justice? To protect and serve the people of the empire? I guess it''s not the people is it?"

    "The empire has been known for its powerful military, and to get their crown prince harm, is disappointing to the royal guards and knights who were built to serve and protect the empire and its people."

    Sheila remembered how her best friend told her how suspicious it was really. The so-called Lady Francheska was never good with battle strategy or any military positions, she was only good with her charisma, and swaying the crowds, that''s why she was the most suitable lady to be the empress. But as Sheila was standing in front of the crowd, it reminded her when the cameras were rolling to her face and the blinding flashes.

    The most frustrating thing is that there were no nobles to side with her. Shiela getting her nerves worked up addressed the crowd, "This moment right here, is the proof of how corrupted the nobles, and royalties that all of you people serve and dedicate your lives to."

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "Silence!" The crown prince shouted.

    "They don''t want proof, the justice they serve you, is the justice only for them."

    "I said SILENCE!" The crown prince shouted again. Even tho it was already silent from the crowd and some of the nobles, this only made Sheila smirk inside her head.

    "I should''ve cut off your tongue"

    "What, afraid that a dead person will start telling your ancestors the truth if I get there?"

    Sheila''s words seemed to have hit something in the crown prince, for a split second his face became horrified by her words.

    Francheska''s sister was right, no one would dare step in to help, nor convince others that I was innocent. This is my end now, I am fully aware I can''t turn the destiny of the villainess around. I would still get beheaded. But I will bring the empire with me to the other side!

    "I did not use you, your highness. I never longed for the crown prince''s power in the empire. I longed and was fooled by the love he had given me. I did my best to understand and defend him. I also felt the same to the people of the empire. I guess my love was too much, that it led to this." Sobbing Shiela cried and expressed her sadness to the people around her.

    "Hah! You only manipulated my love, for you to get this far. Used me to get yourself to the socialites."

    Shiela hid her smirk, as she gave an agonizing confused face to the prince.

    How would I even use you for the socialites? The status of the villainess has been influential ever since in chapter one of the novel!

    "I would never dare use or manipulate you, Your Highness! The crown prince is strong, he never gets fooled. Even I-- or the other nobles joke or show him any tricks he never laughs! Truly a crown prince!"

    Creating a fake gasp, Shiela covered her mouth.

    "Or perhaps you were the one who used me? And just tossed me to the side when you met Lady Josephine?"

    Tears started dripping again. Shiela cursed herself, she thought that if she ever survived this her eyes would be completely dry. Acting is such a pain in the ass.

    "I will never do such ill things as poisoning lady Josephine, we simply swapped drinks because my lady prefers my tea. Everyone-- the noble ladies know this!"

    In the said situation that has been told to the crowd, there were a lot of witnesses, they knew the whole story and yet, no one has the fucking balls and guts to defend me, even my family... wait! My family should be here to defend me!

    "W-what are you saying lady Francheska?" Josephine asks her. Unfortunately, her words did not reach Francheska.

    Lady Josephine is innocent, too innocent that might make Sheila vomit out of pity.

    The truth is Shiela read some of the chapters and remembered how she hated the crown prince. He rather chose himself rather for the sake of the people. The villainess, lady Francheska was never talented towards magic, unlike Josephine. Francheska was forced to be the lady who would rule the empire, a life that most noble ladies would dare dream of.

    The crowd became noisy as the sudden realization of how selfish the crown prince was.

    "Enough! This is getting way too long. Execute this crazy bitch."

    Held again by the two guards, she heard the cry of her maid. She begged the crown prince to spare her lady''s life for hers. But wasn''t able to, as guards restricted her movements towards the prince.

    The crowd grew louder, more people were trying to save the life of Lady Francheska. That she is innocent, that they have proof, to ask for evidence, and those who witnessed.

    To Shiela, she already knows what will happen to them, she reads the second to the last chapter of the novel. All who defend, and associated with her will follow her death.

    Now that the crowd kept cursing at her, she gave real tears this time, not for anyone but for herself. The last scene, where she fell on the railway, which only she could do was wait for the train to hit her, made her body tremble. She cursed God who gave her a chance to live this kind of life.

    It must have been enjoyable huh? To play my life in this awful world. I am innocent! I did nothing wrong! If there is a god out there then come see me! See and enjoy this living hell I am in!

    And with that, the movement of the guillotine fell to her neck and her vision became black.

    <hr>

    With a loud cry, the soft crunching grass of footsteps was heard running in her direction.

    One of the maids gasped, "My lady!"

    Rushing to her, she sniffed as the maid covered her nose with a hanky for her to blow.

    Wiping her wet eyelashes, the maid that she was now seeing was so young and flawless.

    "My lady, I told you a lot of times to never climb a tree again! Or you will be scolded by your mother and etiquette teacher for this behavior."

    Huh? Wait what?

    "Hey, what''s my name?"

    "Seriously, my lady stop with this joke. You keep making me repeat this embarrassing phrase of yours, ''You''re lady Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer, the future empress of the empire''."

    What? Do I have that lame-ass phrase... or joke? And I am still the villainess...?

    "Let''s rush inside my lady, before your mother could witness you in this state."

    Helping me get up, the maid led me to the house, it was like a palace. It''s so shining and beautiful, that she never gets to inspect the place like last time.

    Her name is, Shelly. A maid who seemed to be very fond of me. I guess she is the type of person who likes kids.

    After the bath and dressing the kid Francheska, getting her hair and face done. Sheila couldn''t still believe it. She was once again alive, but this time as the nine-year-old Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer.

    "Uh Shelly I will be downstairs in a minute could you wait outside for a while?" Shelly gave the young lady a look.

    "I promise it will be quick!" Still giving her the look the maid left her alone.

    So this is real huh...

    Pinching her cheeks she quickly released it of how painful she felt.

    Ever since she saw the maid and journeyed her to take care of her. She was questioning the reality the whole time, and the memories she had then when it was a ''dream'' and the ''beheading'' crept goosebumps on her skin.

    She''s very convinced that she has survived that by experiencing death.

    Ack! But now that she was back eleven years ago from her death. She has to check if everything will go like last time. And she will not fail this time!

 Image

    In my previous life, based on my memories. We had plays, where we acted the image of the character to tell a story to the audience.

    They always pick me as the heroine or the kind mother of the play. I don''t understand their thoughts, but I remember it was because I ''fit'' the image and the personality in a swift.

    Truthfully, I hate it. I loathe it so much, it felt like I was portraying myself on the stage. I am not like the ''heroine'' in other books, they just like me because I am kind, loving, and considerate to ''others''. Can''t you see I am the one needing it the most?!

    Now that I have been given another chance in life. In a world which is from a novel. Especially, since I am in this body. The daughter of a duke, the one the crown prince soon to marry. I cannot take this for granted, I will take everything that I want, to be able to live a lifetime.

    "My lady? Did you pay attention to your etiquette lessons?"

    "Why? Do I look like I''m not?" Franceska questioned Shelly.

    "Well, it seems you are behaving like a wild animal right now."

    Sitting on her chair with one leg on top of the chair, with sauce stains on her face. From the perspective of her maid, she looks like a monkey in one of those picture books that she sometimes would read to her lady.

    "Well... no one seems around, it''s just you and me in this room!" Francheska replied cheerfully.

    "Anyone could come, especially the duchess!"

    Her maid is right, if the duchess would see her right now, she would be given a harsh punishment.

    But the ''now'' Francheska who seemed to have traveled way too far in the past, was now thankful for the food in front of her. When she transferred to ''this'' world, she was arrested and treated poorly. The food they gave her was just a flavorless soup and a rotting bread. Now that she is eating such fine gourmet, she can''t help but become a starving animal that hasn''t eaten for a decade.

    Putting her feet on the floor, was like a switch that made Francheska into a proper lady. Removing the stains on her face, and decided to eat her meal with elegance. Although from her previous life, she has starred in a few historical movies and hired a professional who can teach her some of the etiquette.

    Thinking, Francheska thought of what the Duke and Duchess were like. From the novel, it was just from the perspective of the female lead, Josephine. Trying to remember anything from what her best friend had told her, she wasn''t sure whose family was strict. She should probably write anything that she could remember, her mind was always busy with her roles and lines.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    "Don''t worry my lady, I think the Duchess will arrive soon." Shelly tried to comfort her.

    Francheska did not respond. From what she could try to understand, as the Duke and Duchess of the empire, they were just too busy with economic affairs and overlooked the well-being of their children. She also has been in the same shoes, but she was different.

    Finishing her meal, Francheska once again wiped the corners of her mouth and placed the fork and spoon on top of the plate.

    "Should I call for dessert my lady?"

    "No, I don''t have time for dessert today."

    "Are you sure my lady? We could--"

    "The Duchess is coming in!"

    What? The duchess?!

    Walking inside, the duchess glanced at Francheska''s table.

    "Andrew what''s for this evening?"

    Francheska froze in her seat, as the butler on the duchess side answered with honesty.

    With the noise of the chair being dragged, for the duchess to sit. Francheska wasn''t able to spare a glance at her so-called mother and was staring at the table decorations.

    "Shelly, please serve the desserts."

    In the end, Francheska stayed. It would seem too rude if she just left, right after the duchess came in for a meal.

    Another maid from the kitchen came in and gave the duchess her meal, and dessert for the lady. Francheska seemed hesitant about the pace of her eating, if she was going to eat fast it would be noticeable for the duchess to know that she wanted to be in her room. The atmosphere have been really bad, she hoped it wouldn''t get worse.

    "It seems you have finally adjusted to your teacher this time."

    Francheska didn''t respond

    "I''m not lecturing you right now, I''m praising your behavior, be at ease."

    "I''m comfortable, your grace."

    With the silence in the room, a sudden realization hit the lady. Where is the Duke? And the sister who visited her before the execution?

    "I sense that you have questions in your mind..."

    The lady''s head perked slightly from what she just heard. It was like her ''mother'' could read her thoughts.

    "I- I don''t have one."

    Another silence came to the room. Finishing the dessert on her plate, she then leaves the table with etiquette and grace. With a final bow to the duchess, Fancheska leaves the room.

    Traveling to her room sure takes a lot of time, her feet hurt from whatever the original Francheska had been doing before she fell from the tree.

    Dammit! At the moment where a thought from the novel appears ''she'' just really made an entrance!

    The reason Francheska didn''t want dessert was because of an interesting memory related to the said ''novel'' from her friend.

    Now that it seems like her mind is heading in a different direction, what she should be doing right now is to know the whereabouts of the duke and her sister.

    "Shelly, could you please give me a paper and pen?"

    Her maid just gave her a slight nod and a bow to leave the room.

    Walking towards the mirror, she touched her cheeks. Squeezing them as if trying to mold herself into a different person, and widened her eyes more with her fingers, to observe the shade.

    The shape of her eyes was the same as the duchess, but the eye color was different, maybe it was from the duke.

    Satisfied, she stopped harassing her face and made lots of expressions. Doing many silly and absurd impersonations, with a normal face looking at the mirror. The lady sure has the beauty of a seductress, different from the duchess. The duchess has elegance, but for Francheska even though she is just young, everyone could tell if she grows into an adult she will become a threat to every lady and wife of the empire. That''s probably the reason why the crown said that tempting people is the only thing ''she'' knows...

    "Just who are you lady Francheska..."

 A Child Like Me

    In the end, she has a hard time remembering the memories her best friend has told her of some of those crucial events. All she wrote was the things she remembered reading the novel and the first ever experience she had in ''this world''.

    "My lady, you are a genius! As expected from the future empress of the empire!" Shelly gleefully said as she put down some of the papers on the desk.

    Francheska flinched from her writing.

    The lady was a genius? Or was it a mistake to write something in advance that she forgot her age at the moment she was writing?

    "Y-you can read my writing...?" Trying to hide her concerned voice.

    But as they locked eyes, Shelly her maid smiled as she said, "No my lady, your drawings are mysterious!"

    What the...I''m not even sure if she is joking or praising me. At least be more sure when you say that! It feels like I have gone crazy from the fall of that tree. I''m still a child, I bet she will just think that my behavior is childish.

    Looking at her writings, Francheska thought of something.

    "Shelly, can you read this?" Handing her the paper, the maid stared at the sheet. But as time passed her maid''s face was morphed from serious to a very confused ugly face. With a sigh, the maid handed her back the paper.

    "No, I can''t, you are very talented and hard to decipher my lady."

    Hmm... so my language is foreign in this world, but can understand the words coming out of my mouth-- why have I not noticed it before...

    From what Shiela could observe from the maid''s words and reaction, she guessed that the villainess had been a weird genius. One can barely understand her, and she seems to be very cheeky, spoiled, and of course a brat. Since from what she remembered from the duchess, ''I'' have adjusted to the said etiquette mentor.

    With the paper on the desk, she wrote her insight. Yes, she is not doing something weird at all, just scribbling on a paper.

    "My lady, it''s time for your bed."

    "Ah yes! Please prepare for me." Arranging the papers and pens, she stopped midway.

    Her little actions could be a way bigger jump out of character. She is just a kid, she repeated inside her mind.

    After her maid finished the bed, Francheska suddenly jumped straight into it.

    ''Ahhhhhh so soft and smells so good, it feels like I''m getting sucked by the bed. Last time was so hard and stinky augh!''

    "My lady! You haven''t undressed yet, please get up!"

    Pouting, she stuck her tongue out towards her maid.

    "My lady, that''s rude!" The maid tried to catch her but ended up chasing her around the room.

    Both now panting, Francheska finally surrendered to her maid. Now wearing a nightgown, Francheska headed to the very big bed and let herself get swallowed by the bed.

    Shelly covered the lady''s body with the blanket, the maid got up blew off the lights, and headed to the door.

    "Have a great sleep, my lady, have a rest for your tomorrow''s lessons." The final words of her maid, as she finally closed the doors of her room.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    She stared up at the ceiling, as she wondered about the beautiful art that she was seeing. Shelly seemed to be a very good person. Ever since when she woke up first in this world, she remembered how very protective she was, especially on ''that day'' too.

    Thinking deeply as the night goes on. When she was an actress, her stage name was Erica. She truly had that life, but it was the life she had a hard time accepting. Throughout her life, at the same age right now, all she did was audition to child programs, or commercials, for her to land a major role someday. Never really had a childhood where she could play with other children, the ''play'' she had was different.

    ''This is a new life, Sheila, I no longer hold that stage name. I am, me right now, but... inside the villainess''s body. Am I me?''

    The thoughts stopped as she fell to sleep, giving space to her mind as she slept the night.

    <hr>

    As the light shined on her face, even with her eyes closed. She preps herself up just like whenever she wakes up from her clock. She''s the type to get easily disturbed, guess it became a habit of hers.

    "Good thing you are not stubborn to wake up."

    After clearing the dirt from her eyes, she glanced in the direction where she heard the strict voice.

    Shit! Did I--

    Forgetting her thoughts, she decided to straighten her posture and got off from her bed. Giving the strict old lady a decent greeting.

    "Let''s see what you have learned from yesterday''s lesson. I''ll be here watching your behavior, go on."

    I should''ve thought about that instead of reminiscing about my sad previous life! I''m so stupid, this is an aristocratic life after all...

    Feeling the tension rise, Francheska gulped her drying throat. Taking a deep breath, she commanded Shelly for her morning routine.

    The morning was very busy for Francheska everything was too uptight. With her etiquette teacher supervising every move, the duchess was also watching her for a brief morning from the hallway.

    It was like two predators setting their eyes on one little prey.

    Even with her other lessons, her mentors were mostly strict. No one was friendly with her, was it because she was the child of the Hartpinjer?

    Her day was rough, and too strict! She remember when she mistakenly lifted a utensil, the madam suddenly flicked her hand without saying a warning, when her etiquette subject was done another teacher was there to begin another class again.

    ''Aristocratic life sure sucks, this life is too difficult! If I could compare my life... it is sure that I would choose--''

    With some of her memories from the past... it was sure sad and strict, but what made it better was her best friends.

    She''s alone in ''this'' world, after all, she just came back three times.

    With the quill in her hand, she had a hard time scribbling the foreign words on the paper. With her mentor sitting across, she tried not to show her struggle.

    "You can stop what you are doing, it''s time for a break."

    Francheska immediately stopped, for the joints on her knuckles were screaming in pain, she was still nine years old.

    As the mentor called for the maid and asked for their snacks, Francheska was only staring at the features of her mentor.

    He looks young but could tell that he is old from the way he dressed. She remembered from what Shelly had told her that this man was her cousin. Inspecting, there was nothing alike or any features that could resemble they were relatives...

    Where was he? Was he there on the day she was executed? Probably... she was busy getting mad at the crown prince.

    "Ummm... sir, why are all of my mentors strict of me? Am I that bad?" Francheska asks, with the plate of snacks on her table, after her things are put aside.

    No response was heard from the mentor. With the silence, Francheska has no other choice but to eat.

    "Why are they not responding to me? Is it because I''m still a kid...?"

    "You''re not just a kid, but the person who will marry the crown prince."

    Startled by the sudden response, Francheska put a hand on her mouth.

    Crap... I just said that out loud?

    Francheska suddenly stood up and walked around for her mentor to see her, as she gave a slight boa for forgiveness.

    "Please forgive me for my rudeness! I spoke without being asked to!"

    "It''s okay, we''re in a break so it''s not rude for you to speak."

    Straightening her posture she returned to her seat.

    She was wrong, even tho he doesn''t have any resemblance. His trait solidifies that they have the same blood.

    "I understand that everything right now doesn''t make sense to a nine-year-old. Even tho you have the royal blood, you are still a child."

    Sipping his tea, he turned to the window. The skies were turning orange as the sun was hardly to be seen. Putting his cup down on the table. Her mentor turned to her, locking their eyes.

    "Soon when you debut to the society, these lessons the duchess and duke provided will be your only weapon in saving yourself."

    As they continued with their break, Francheska didn''t forget what he said. He is right after all, she wouldn''t be a child forever. As years will come, she will face her fate once again.

 Hard to Picture

    It has been nine months she''s been in this world. Living as Francheska sure is very tiring, but aside from that, the lessons just never end!

    Thanks to that she has learned a lot about this world, that magic exists in this world. When her history mentor told her that the empire family used to have powers, Francheska was interested, for the ''novel'' nor her best friend mentioned this.

    It started as a warning, through a prophecy that appeared from the temple, for the empire family to be wary. Stating that when the sky appears blood red for three months, after that day the empire family''s power will vanish forever from their blood. Since then as new generations have come, no magic has been present in their lives, and decided to strengthen their military.

    In her previous life, she didn''t know about this lore, it was probably because everything was written from the perspective of the female lead, it was romance genre of course.

    That''s why the empire has been the safest place for everyone to live peacefully. The problem was the crown prince, he was really difficult to handle, is what I heard from the maids and knights. So that guy has been troublesome huh... I wonder who decided to pair the two families together... What were their thoughts back then...?

    Speaking about the female lead, she remembered reading that it was when the female lead turned sixteen she appeared in Francheska''s debut in the society where they met.

    "My lady, do you want me to get another stack of papers?"

    "It''s okay, this is enough."

    Francheska has been sitting on her desk as she tries to write what she knows. She also has been planning to escape for the sake of surviving, if everything just won''t work as she planned.

    Today she has a break or what she has known in her past life an end of a school year and celebrate for summer!

    This is going to be her first vacation in this world and from her previous life.

    Organizing her papers, and keeping them safe inside a chest, she locked it as she hid it under her bed.

    Although everyone couldn''t read what''s on the paper, it would still be reassuring to hide it away for anyone to discover, except for her maid, she''s trustworthy.

    "Are the preparations done?"

    "Yes my lady, the trip will be very enjoyable."

    Francheska smiled in response and followed her to where the carriage must be waiting.

    she hoped Shelly was right... so far, nothing bad had happened in her stay in the house. Just a few scolding from her mentors... that''s considerable, right?

    Finally seeing the carriage, the door was open to help her get inside.

    Speaking of getting scolded, after telling them what she felt about that day made her mentors talk with her more. Although talking is good, being around an adult is different. So her etiquette teacher introduced her to Rachel Inna Galkien, her daughter.

    At first, she thought her teacher knew magic that could turn her young, she was a splitting image of her, in a good way of course. Rachel doesn''t look so strict with her features, maybe if she grows up and reaches the same age as her mother then maybe they can be sisters.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    It was awkward but Francheska later discovered how Rachel''s innocence is enjoyable. Francheska didn''t expect that her mentor''s daughter would be the opposite of her, she couldn''t believe her daughter would be the one scolding her mistakes.

    After that, they soon became pen pals despite the unreadable words. Francheska suggested sending drawings too, and thank god they were much more understandable... even though it''s questionable.

    The ride was very long, she would be staying for three days in the Galkien household, she wished it would be longer-- praying that something unusual would happen.

    "My lady, the Galkien house can be seen in this distance, we are almost there."

    Setting her snacks down, Francheska scooted to the window as she lifted aside the small curtain.

    ''Woaaahhhhh, It''s huge! Even though ours are still bigger, I can''t help but still be amazed! How much did they spend to get that build? Back then the most expensive house I''ve bought was worth 5xxxxxxxx... it was Dad who insisted...''

    "Please be careful my lady, you might fall if the road suddenly becomes bumpy."

    Sitting on her seat like before, Francheska fixed her dress as she also returned to gobbling her snacks.

    It''s great that the duchess didn''t come with them, she will have no problem in showing indecency. Of course, the people and Mrs. Galkien will probably report it to the duchess.

    The carriage had finally stopped, and the door was opened. Stepping out of the carriage, the place is much more beautiful up close.

    "Welcome, lady Hartpinjer."

    As she saw Mrs. Galkien, Francheska couldn''t help but show everyone in her household the curtsey she had learned from her.

    "I am honored, to be invited to stay Mrs. Galkien."

    "We are more pleased that the duchess has granted the permission, I should apologize in advance if we spoil you too much."

    Following her teacher, she noticed how busy the people were. They might have been pressure that a Hartpinjer is expecting to stay.

    I''m so sorry if that made you very worried. I guess they will be on their toes for a while, and wait for the three days to pass.

    "Francheska! Here! Here!" A familiar voice shouted.

    "Rachel be more appropriate, call her ''my lady''!"

    Realizing her mistake, Rachel made up for it as she greeted Francheska with a courtesy.

    "I''m sorry for my rudeness, my lady Francheska I''m just so happy to see you once again!"

    "Me too, lady Rachel."

    Holding both of their hands, Francheska can feel genuine happiness from her.

    "How about we put your luggage in your room, and spend some time with Lady Rachel, my lady?"

    Glancing at Mrs. Galkien, she nodded in approval for what Shelly suggested.

    "I''ll be glad. Hope you do not mind, Mrs. Galkien."

    "It''s alright if it is what my lady wants."

    After the approval, Rachel led the way. When they were already out of sight, Rachel switched into a different person. Grabbing Francheska''s wrist, she pulled her in the direction of their garden.

    "Wait! I''m still not used to running in heels, Rachel!" Franceska protested.

    "Don''t worry, just a bit... we''re almost there!"

    Francheska felt Rachel''s hands let go of her wrist, she made this chance to take some air as she panted from the run.

    "You read my last letter, right?"

    "Yeah...? Why?"

    "Well..."

    Now walking, they slowly approach the gazebo Francheska can see a person sitting there. With an oddly familiar green hair color, she can feel her heart beating loudly.

    The girl seemed to have noticed the sound of their heels, for the girl stood up to greet them. That''s when Francheska couldn''t hear the beat of her heart anymore.

    God this can''t be... no it can''t be right!

    "Good day my lady, I''m Josephine Lou Pinterio. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you." The girl bowed to them, as she gave them her warmest smile.

    This can''t be happening... it''s too early! Shit... I spoke too soon about something unusual.

 A Gift, Indeed!

    What...??? This damn brat! This wasn''t in the letter she sent!

    Trying to remember the content of the letter. A drawing of two stick people holding hands, as the other one had a small space in the middle, as they were surrounded by drawn flowers. With the short note on the side, a poorly written ''I introduce new to you''.

    Don''t tell me... she was trying to tell me ''that'' was Josephine??? I thought it was her mother... She needs to improve her drawing skills...

    Glancing at Rachel, Francheska gave her a fake smile. Trying not to be obvious, she finally introduced herself to Josephine.

    "It''s nice to finally meet you, lady Francheska."

    "Feelings mutual."

    The three girls took each seat from the round porcelain table. Francheska noticed the sweets and snacks that were served, they looked delicious. Even tho she wanted to eat them, she composed herself not trying to gag. As she said, Josephine is really sweet, if she eats now her body might be dysfunctional.

    "Lady Francheska, you''re homeschooled, right? What it''s like?" Asked the curious Josephine.

    It''s like hell... when you know the full context of why they are strict, and the reason ''mother'' wants to monitor my every move and behavior is so suffocating. They are the surveillance cameras in the house!

    This is what she wanted to tell her, but since Josephine-- the female lead, is here. She can''t let this weakness be revealed.

    "It''s fine. I don''t have to worry about waking up real early for the meals."

    It''s the opposite! I do the opposite! I always insist on another sleep, and get small portions of my meal because of the etiquette teacher observing... your mother Rachel!

    "Ooh, how fortunate!" Rachel said in awe. Even tho Josephine didn''t say anything, she and Rachel had the same funny reaction.

    "But of course, the punishment is there too."

    "What!? You must be kidding. You''re perfect in everything, my mom would always compare me to you!" Rachel pouted with her arms crossed her chest. How cute.

    Comparing me to you huh... well, your mother seems to give you less punishment than me! Probably because you''re too whiney... so unfair, playing favorites... hmp! You are her daughter.

    Chuckling Francheska smiled to Rachel, "Don''t worry, being perfect doesn''t mean good. It is good that I still get punishment. Makes me feel reassured to know that there''s still room for improvement."

    Rachel''s face distorted and felt confused by Francheska''s words.

    "I don''t get it. Are you getting immune to the pain that you like it?"

    Francheska chuckled at what she heard.

    She got a point, I sounded like a masochist.

    "Someday, you will understand."

    Rachel let a sigh, heaving her chest proud of what she would say next.

    "This is the result of being around people, not your age, you get infected by their old people''s disease."

    Josephine just giggled at the conversation, as the two of them had a small argument about how Francheska getting homeschooled was affecting her and barely having any fun.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    When she was Sheila, she experienced the public school. Deep inside she wanted private school life... but still, ''Sheila'' insisted on public, because she didn''t want to be separated away from her best friend. Only her siblings were able to get into private from the money she made.

    Maybe... I could try and persuade the duchess and duke!

    Recently, Feancheska learned that her sister, Marinette Anne Del Von Hartpinjer, was the one who visited her in her cell. Was abroad with the duke, studying medicine. It''s what Marinette wants, and when the duke was going to the neighboring country to gain support and business for the empire, an opportunity opened for her.

    Anyway, seeing Josephine and Rachel interact. It seemed like they were close. Despite the one-year gap and status, Josephine drops the formalities when she addresses Rachel, even tho Francheska and Rachel are the same age.

    Remembering in the novel, their first encounter was in Francheska''s debut. Was she wrong or did everything change because she somehow got into this world? If that theory is correct, then what is the purpose of trying to remember if it won''t even help her?

    Sighing, she opened her mouth and munch some of the cookies.

    This is so weird, but the events that she has written haven''t happened yet. The crucial event would be...When she gets to meet the crown prince.

    In the novel, it said that the villainess and the male lead met when the duke and duchess came to the palace to have a meeting with the emperor. When both families were in a meeting, she and the crown prince met inside the imperial palace. Though she didn''t know what age they were, or where specifically in the imperial palace. All she could think of a plan is to avoid the prince.

    "Ummm lady Francheska, Are you okay?"

    Franceska coughed, as she realized she had been stuffing her mouth with cookies the whole time thinking.

    The worried Josephine who asked, poured a drink to Francheska''s cup, for her to drink.

    "I''m sorry, I startled you."

    "It''s okay, not your fault."

    Glancing that Rachel was nowhere to be seen, Francheska looked around.

    "Rachel said that she has to go get something"

    "Ahh okay."

    "So, I think this is a perfect chance for me to give ''it'' to you."

    Taking something out of her pocket. A small nicely wrapped box is on her hand.

    "I- I hope that we will be great f- friends!"

    Staring at the box, Francheska slowly reached out but then hesitated. Her gaze moved to Josephine, even tho her eyes were still on her gift, she looked sincere. Francheska couldn''t help but take the box.

    "Thank you, this is the first gift that I have received" Francheska smiled.

    She couldn''t reject it. Josephine is a good person, and when she read the novel from the perspective of the female lead. All of her intentions were genuine, just like what her best friend had told her. ''I wish my younger siblings were like Josephine in the novel so that I could spoil them without getting pissed''.

    Francheska unconsciously smiled at the thought. It''s pretty funny that the voice of her best friend is still familiar, and clear to her head like she was right next to her.

    Although she also had siblings in her past life, they were not genuine to her. They just used her success of being an actress and a former idol after all.

    "May I?"

    Josephine giggled at what she heard, "It''s now yours, my lady. No need to ask me"

    Francheska smiled. Switching her attention to the gift, she unwrapped the ribbon binding and then removed the top cover. A thin white sheet that seemed to protect the gift, she spread it like it was a book. With the real gift revealed, Francheska took it out to observe.

    It was a lovely handkerchief. The colored baby blue silk was so soft, that the crest of the Hartpinjer family embroidered in gold is perfectly contrasted with the color. Although she can nitpick some of the mistakes, she is of course still a kid, she can just forget about it.

    No... this is Josephine. The female lead who will lead to my doom! Should I just...? I''m the villainess, of course, they call me a genius! So acting like I''m perfect is already my personality. But... she is still a kid. The magic that she possesses hasn''t manifested yet. So, maybe I can like to befriend her and convince her to meet the crown prince instead of me!

    Trying not to smile widely, Francheska said to Josephine. "This is so beautiful Lady Josephine. The colors just match perfectly together! You even know my family crest, your hands must have ached. I heard my family crest is the second hardest to follow."

    "Not at all my lady, my hands sure ached but when seeing you so happy with my hard work. I am satisfied that I did all the trouble for you."

    Josephine shyly tried to hide her face by looking down. In a blushing face, she seemed genuinely happy.

    Okay, her intention is pure. I''m still skeptical of her innocence but I hope my plan of ''them'' meeting would create a spark, and make them happy.

    Of course, if it doesn''t work, I''ll have to do the ''alternatives''.

    Putting back the gift in the box, Francheska put it on the table. Removing her gloves, she reached out for Josephine''s hands.

    "I''m impressed by your passion and talent lady Josephine. Please take care of me, I hope you get to teach me with my stay here and get along with you."

    Giving a heartwarming smile, Francheska is certainly happy. Happy that she would get the chance to be the cupid of the male and female lead.

    Is this what they say ''killing two birds with one stone''?

 A Plan to Follow

    In her nightgown, Francheska has been walking in circles inside the room for a while now.

    "What should I do? Should I just go sneak into her room? Or... should I just wait for tomorrow?"

    Stopping in her tracks, she glances at the door of her room.

    She couldn''t stop thinking about their conversation from a while back in the garden. Josephine mentioned being saved by a boy with dark purple hair, and purple eyes, there is no doubt about it. Francheska knew about that boy, that was Gerald Jon Asopher, the crown prince.

    She walks back to her desk with the papers she has recently written.

    Francheska remembered how her best friend told her how every potential male lead has a back story with the female lead that would strengthen their bond, and later help the plot in making the two leads closer.

    Francheska smiled at the thought, it''s something that would be easy, for this world has been built for both of them. It would be a piece of cake! Making a spark for both of them is already not hers to make. They will still be together in the end.

    Wait... no... then me, I will still also die in the end! M- my head would be chopped off again... No, of course, I shouldn''t think about the female lead or the crown prince. This is my third life, and the past lives that I have done were only following the words of the people who deceived me. It''s time for me to be selfish and set myself free from this suffering. Tomorrow, I have to do something that would make Josephine hate me. It''s better to cut my relations with the female lead before I get played straight to my death.

    With her final thoughts, she burns the papers with the lamps'' fire. Even tho no one would understand her writing and the language she used. She still can''t be carefree, the adults will surely consider that they are just scribbles, and would later brush it off as a child''s imagination. She still remembers her mentor''s words like it was yesterday...

    ''You''re not just a kid, but the person who will soon marry the crown prince.''

    Her teacher is right. She''s not just a ''kid'', she was born to be the empress who would lead the empire for many generations. She shouldn''t have weaknesses hold her down, and that is to get the female lead to naturally hate her.

    Francheska blew the fire in the lamp off, as she headed to her bed for a good night''s sleep.

    <hr>

    The day came, as Shelly opened the curtain to wake the child sleeping comfortably.

    "My lady, it''s morning. Please get up it''s time to wash, and I''ll ready the dresses you would want to wear."

    Hearing the words from Shelly, Francheska obeyed her and got ready for the day.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Walking down the hall in the early morning, she saw all the people busy cleaning. Making every corner nook and cranny shiny without any speck of dust. Even know how to handle fragile objects with ease, they must have served the Tolkien family for many years now.

    They must pay them with enough salary, I guess... or it''s the other way around.

    The door on her left suddenly opened, which made the wondering lady''s shoulder jump. Stopping in her tracks, she waited for whoever was gonna appear out of the door.

    With the maids standing out to hold the door. The familiar shade of green hair she saw yesterday came into view, as well her sky-like eyes locked with hers.

    "It''s a lovely morning, isn''t it my lady?" She gracefully greeted Francheska.

    "Indeed, it is a lovely morning."

    Francheska still couldn''t understand the female lead.

    Why did she make all the trouble to just befriend me? Is it because I''m from a well-known family? Or because the people who adopted her pushed her to have connections with me? Either way, I am going to draw the line between our roles. I can''t get myself involved with the female lead. But how am I gonna break her heart? From yesterday''s meeting, she was undoubtedly innocent... ack! I''m still a child, I can do this! I will show bratty behaviors!

    The breakfast was okay, everything was prepared well. Francheska could tell how the people behind the kitchen were serious, and the Tolkien family reacted to the food, especially Rachel who wanted to inhale everything in one breath.

    Truthfully, Francheska also wants to detangle her relationship with Rachel. It is not because of her name, or her friendship with the female lead. She doesn''t want Rachel to be in a tight spot when she has to defend or choose one of them.

    "My lady--"

    "----" Francheska did not respond hearing Josephine.

    "Ahh! I meant, Francheska. What do you want to do today?"

    What I want to do.... then let''s do some minor doings for now...

    "Teach me how to do embroidery, So I can brag to them about it!"

    "Then I''m happy for your passion, lady Francheska!"

    "----"

    "''Them''? you don''t even have anyone to brag about..." Rachel blurted out of the blue.

    "Rachel!"

    "What!? Ow!! It''s true tho!"

    Rachel smoothed her side rib where she got hit by Francheska''s elbow.

    This brat! She''s way too blunt for her age, I might lose to her at this point of being rude.

    With the passion burning inside Josephine''s heart, she agreed without any second thoughts of what Francheska said.

    Inside the room of the Galkien house, beautiful silks and complete sewing supplies can be seen displayed on the desk.

    Josephine encouraged Francheska to pick her silks and thread. Francheska could only think of wicked ways to discourage the female lead.

    "AAAUUUGGGHHHH" Rachel grunted in boredom.

    "----!"

    The two girls flinched as they heard the loud grunt come out of Rachel.

    "Too boring! I already know how to do this, I will go check the kitchen and find joy there."

    Rachel put her things down on the table, standing off her seat as she walked her way to the door.

    "Uumm-- Have f-fun!" Josephine meekly said.

    "Tell them to bake more cookies," Francheska suggested.

    ''Thank you Rachel for leaving me alone with the female lead. I can now operate my plan without worrying about your straightforwardness.''

    "Oh my, I forgot to tell you. You shouldn''t make the thread longer it will be hard for you to move." Josephine''s voice was full of worry.

    "Is that so... I thought it would make things more easier..."

    "It''s fine my lady, it''s my fault for not telling."

    If Rachel was still here. She would probably tell me how stupid or how miraculous it is for me to act dumb... thank god for how the author made the female lead innocent.

    Josephine tells her what she should do. Francheska acted like a rookie, as she forcefully failed to pierce through the fabric.

    Pulling the thread until she can feel it lock, Fracheska leads the needle close to Josephine.

    "ACK!!"

    "----!!"

    Francheska turned her direction to Josephine, who was covering her face with two hands. There was only one thing the culprit could think...

    Did it pierce her... did it work...?

 A Plan to Follow pt. 2

    Did it work...?

    Placing the fabric and needles aside. Francheska got up from her seat as she walked closer to Josephine.

    "Lady Josephine... what happened? Don''t tell me I-- let me see if the damage has gone worse and then call the physician. "

    Shit... let me see if I did pierce your eyes. So I could finally say victory to myself.

    "----" No response from Josephine, still covering her eyes.

    "Lady Josephine...?"

    Getting closer. Francheska reached for her hands, but then--

    "BWAAAA"

    "---!!"

    Josephine laughs.

    What...? Did she just make a fool out of me?

    "Sorry, no need to call for a physician. I was just trying to lighten the mood, my lady. You were too focused, and too much passion. You need to be more ease and not stiff."

    The female lead held both Francheska''s shoulders, guiding her to her chair again, with the things from the table back to her lap. Francheska hadn''t realized how stiff her shoulders were, not noticing the walls she built around her, till the female lead massaged her to relax.

    How could she be so cheerful about what happened? I almost prick her eyes... even if it''s done on purpose or not, she should at least complain and tell me that what have done is wrong! I could almost cause devastation... She is right... I have to be at ease. I show my passion and focus in acting, thank god she only sees it as being a student in love with sewing. Let''s do small steps... small... steps...

    Trying hard to act clueless about sewing. Franceska kept on asking and nagging Josephine about her work.

    "Lady Josephine, am I doing it right? I guess I''m too ambitious to start learning by picking a thick fabric, and a huge needle... auughhhh am I even following the lines???"

    "You are doing well my lady, just be at ease. You are doing fine, just make the needle go out of the other side."

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "B-but it just wouldn''t budge!"

    "Have patience, my lady. Your needle is huge enough to pierce through."

    "I''m scared, I''ll miss again. Where is it again? Lady Josephine, can you point it out for me?"

    "Sure~" Josephine gladly answered.

    Francheska listened to the steps. The way the female lead is teaching is like she''s a nursery teacher. A voice so soft, that she felt like she went back to her original world.

    Why am I even trying... I sure did say this life is an opportunity, a life that I could finally able to show myself. She is just a kid, a kid who deserves to have the love of the prince and recognition for her kindness. While I am just a villain who dared go in between their love just for my selfish desires... I''m an adult inside a child''s body I should know better.

    "Ow!"

    "OH SHII--!!"

    Josephine suddenly retracted her hand, grabbing the nearest piece of cloth she could grab.

    "I apologize lady Josephine! I- I did not mean to harm you--"

    I almost let out a curse right there...

    "It''s okay lady Francheska, I''m used to this. This is just a small wound."

    "B-but--"

    "Trust me, I have been prick a lot of times. This is nothing, and natural when sewing." Josephine beams a smile to Francheska.

    As expected from the female lead. Even tho she''s in pain from the needle, I''ve done nothing but annoy her, while acting like a rookie of sewing.

    She''s kind, gentle, lovely, and good manners... a total opposite of me... WAIT-- did one of my wild guesses in this world... just happen...?

    In the nine months of writing her plans, Francheska who has been reading and studying about how the system of this world works, somehow showed her that one of her hunch is right.

    A theory she told herself. If she, someday decides to change from the villain that would get in between the two leads, to transitioning be one of the good guys... to successfully escape her death!

    But... this is a first... When I decided to give up on harming Josephine, it''s where I unconsciously got her hurt by me... this doesn''t sound so logical, it doesn''t make any sense! it''s not enough... I have to be sure, I need to be convinced!

    If their roles in this world are constant, no matter what actions she takes-- will only lead to her death.

    "Heyyooo! I''ve come to bring your favorite snacks you have been waiting for!"

    Barging in with a literal loud bang of the doors. The energetic Rachel came in like she didn''t take several turns in the corridor just to reach us.

    "I bet you missed my nagging, and my beauty!" Chest puffed proudly, posing like one of those superhero movies.

    The maids bringing the food followed after. As they were preparing the snacks, Rachel found how oddly quiet the two girls from before she left them.

    "Hah! Told you, doing that stuff is boring... without me." seeing how the two look uncomfortable makes Rachel doubt showing her arrogance in breaking the ice in the room.

    "Yeah, it wasn''t fun when you''re not around. Besides, bow that you are here and the snacks everything is fun again!"

    Josephine cheerfully said as she approached the maids almost preparing the table.

    Rachel can not help but turn her gaze to Francheska. She was always quiet but her expression didn''t sit right with that beautiful face. Rachel only left them to bond together... now wonders if they got close or the ''literal'' close to each other.

 The Truth

    The second day came, and nothing interesting happened in particular. All they did was girly stuff in this era would do, doing embroidery, writing, talking about musicians, etc...

    I did write what I observed from the behavior of the heroine.

    Though her schemes of harming Josephine, it does work! Even if she tries or not, it is confirmed that even if she does good things for her it will end up in disaster. Of course, Francheska has done her experiment without the presence of Rachel.

    Ever since that incident, she forgave me and then acted as if nothing happened.

    "I hope I get to see that boy again!" Josephine gladly cheered for herself, clasping both her hands as if praying it would come true.

    "You already like the boy???" Rachel asked shocked at what she just heard.

    "Yeah! Is this what they call ''love at first sight''?"

    "Francheska can you please enlighten this girl here about love." Rachel turned to Francheska''s direction.

    About to sip on her tea, Francheska rolled her eyes at how she replied to the annoying topic called love.

    She bit her lower lip as if it would help her formulate to answer. Francheska finally let out a sigh and just told them what she had in mind.

    "Uhhh I do not know... I do not believe such things like ''love'' or sight-- whatever you call it."

    "Then if ever you will find a boy, what do you expect he will be?"

    Ha! That never really crossed my mind... how did I even meet ''him''? We met several times but I guess all I can remember was the first phone call we had.

    "I do not expect a lot. Besides I don''t get to choose whoever he will be..." trying to dismiss the whole topic, Francheska could not help but feel uncomfortable by the pitiful stares from the two girls. One making her feel sad, and the second making her feel so pathetic that she could help herself but elaborate on what she meant.

    "...if I ever really get to choose... I hope he understands me, loves me as he also loves himself and his family, kind, and never be ashamed of me... I guess that''s what I expect he will be." Grabbing her tea cup to quench her drying throat.

    It makes Francheska nervous as she recalls the times she has spent with her previous lover. The guy that she risked loving over her career and family. She wonders what happened to him after she died in ''that'' world.

    All Francheska could hope for the love of her life is to move on and find someone new. Someone who would help him for their future together. Showing their romance to the world without any shame, unlike with her-- hiding from the paparazzi to ruin their time together.

    Realizing the blur of her sight, Francheska hurried to grab a cloth on the table but fell to the floor. Fortunately, Lady Josephine is nearby and grabs the cloth and hands it over to the lady needing it.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "Thank you..." Francheska now dabbing her wet cheeks to dry, has noticed the finger that was pricked yesterday by a needle was now healed.

    "Huh...? What?" She wondered out loud.

    How could that be? The needle had pierced her finger in a visible angle, and surely blood clots would form... it would take a lot of days to heal but it was gone, it''s like she got a new finger.

    Sitting straight on her chair, she set down the cloth on her lap. She sips on her drink to calm her mind, giving space to her mind for enough topics can occupy. There was only one thing that she had to find out... the extent of magic power that Josephine could wield at her age.

    <hr>

    Night came, and Francheska could not sleep from the floating problems invading her thoughts. She is so troubled that she is certain even if she successfully falls asleep it will still haunt her.

    In those months of preparing herself to face her consequences, she was never bothered by the magic ability of the main character. Even so, how could she even try to remember things when she barely knew about the novel? She was a busy person, a rising actress, memorizing lines for the movies or series that had jumbled inside her mind.

    "Augghhhh! I''m not an actress anymore, but a kid fated to be killed in my twenties! My life stops there, and probably would just never get to explore other kingdoms or lands... ACK why am I even trying to survive?"

    Francheska flopped to the bed face first, as she wanted to drain herself out.

    Suddenly she composed herself, and confidently reassured herself.

    "No... because I am given a new life! A new start for me to save myself. Where I can be cruel whenever I want, and show them who is the real me! No one will recognize the old me or even try to stop me..."

    A face suddenly flashed into her mind, the sweet smile she would see whenever she saw her... it was her best friend, the girl who introduced her to the novel. The girl that has helped her through hardships... whenever her family couldn''t understand her, the fans that gave death threats, when she couldn''t understand herself better and her own decisions.

    "Why did I lose everything? Why did I have to die? What did I do wrong to get you to decide for me to be killed?!?! Why did you have to take ''them'' away from me... I was fine living that hell as long as I still have ''them''... and now I am alone! ALL ALONE!!!!" She shouted all her woes into her pillow, fortunately, the room was big enough to contain her cries.

    She is usually not like this in the past few months. She was determined and still is, just to survive. She has lived hardships in her previous life, but as the days pass by she cannot accept the fact she is slowly losing the memory of her best friend and her lover. She hated feeling so weak without them, looking frantically for them, like a script of an important line to memorize.

    Starting life in this new world, cannot make her happy. While remembering the faces and being surrounded by people who would sooner or later betray and kill her. No one to trust, no one to lean on, she only needs a strong spine for her to stand alone. How could she do that when she has a hard time loving herself?

    Tomorrow would be the second day, she just had to endure one more day. Strangely Francheska felt every day was torture as she remembered not to break down and convince her that ''this'' is her reality.

    Closing her eyes, she fell asleep.

    <hr>

    "Good morning, lady Francheska."

    It''s always the same... they greet me well for it might affect their salary. Taking care of me better because of how great my family is. Getting to know me so that they can form bonds with my family... and then in the end they would just choose the girl that has great magic, if only she would just be gone...

    The last word has echoed.

    Yes... gone! If the female lead just died or gone then what would happen??? I mean it''s still so ''early'' before anyone could know about ''it'' then--

    "Lady Francheska, are you okay?" Her maid snapped her chain of thoughts.

    "Huh? I- I''m fine. Just thinking about our departure tomorrow. Hahaha..." Francheska gave out a slight chuckle.

    Hearing a sigh, from her maid. She said, "You must be very sad about how little your days here."

    "Yes... I am, I still want to have one more day."

    Yes, another day to know about the magic Josephine possesses and the extent of it. Why they treated her so special and how they just accepted her without a doubt.

 When the Clock Strikes

    Idly staring at the embroidered cloth on the table. Reminded of her poor attempt of trying to be close to Josephine, inside her heart, she secretly was happy to prick the girl. She never realized how a failed plan could spark enormous ideas for her.

    "...and you''re smiling widely now, my lady..."

    "I- I''m just thinking of what great things should we do since today''s our last. I wanna know what would be the memorable things."

    "I already know you, my lady. I know you too well that you hate that commoner girl."

    Francheska''s head shot up.

    "Is that so... could you perhaps tell me why with that thought?"

    Looking outside the bright outdoors, the maid went quiet for a while.

    "Hmm... where to start? When you are angry, and determined, your eyes always stay on that particular ''thing''-- I''m so used to your actions that whenever I''m in a distance, I can already tell what you are thinking."

    Aughh... not you too! Is it because of the influence of the duchess and the etiquette teacher?

    "...and were you reporting my behaviors now and then to ''them''?"

    The maid was startled by the sudden question from her lady.

    "Of course not my lady! I- I mean I still do report your day to them, but your personality is different than etiquette so I never told them any of that!"

    The maid got flustered by how Lady Francheska glared at her. For a second she thought she was in the presence of the duchess. She realized how Lady Francheska resembled the duchess more, rather than the duke. Maybe, as she stays by her lady''s side she could solve that question herself.

    Francheska got up from her seat as she suddenly hugged her maid. Burying her head on her stomach, she whine like a wounded puppy.

    "Thank you for not telling mother and teacher... I want to impress them, especially Mother! I want Mother to coddle, and notice me for the great things I have done. I wouldn''t be able to visit the Galkien house if it weren''t for you Shelly!"

    Crouching down

    "Oh sweet child, it wasn''t because of me. All of this... you did it by yourself, and you should be happy for how great you are. That you are not just a Hartpinjer, that you are Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer."

    Speaking her name with diction. As if giving her the courage to take pride in who she is.

    How admirable, she thought. If only her maid knew how of a coward she is. Being scared to death is the only goal she ever wishes for. Sometimes she forgets about herself and--

    no that''s not it!

    She has always thought of herself, she just needs the courage and confidence to face her reality. And what reality is that? The reality of facing her new world ahead.

    How does she walk that path?

    <hr>

    Spending her time with the girls on the balcony, she couldn''t bear the heat as the pretty dress wasn''t helping but suffocating.

    Standing up from from her seat, the two lass didn''t question her actions-- didn''t seem to notice for their absorbed discussion of the female lead''s topic of love.

    The maids that were guarding the door just showed their curtsey.

    I envy her... such a nice word ''love'' to be the only thing she ever dreamed and set her mind to. If she already knew what lay ahead of her, surely she would jump for joy-- probably kiss the dirty ground and offer her riches to the gods that destined her life. I mean... I would do the same if I''m favored so much by this world''s gods. I want her to reach her happy ending, but I will never accept this unjust fate of mine.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Walking the hallway, Francheska noticed a room. Its door being left wide open, she observed the interior from a distance... A library!

    Finally! I can take a mental break from that atmosphere... staying longer with ''them'' makes me feel this is a fever dream. So this is their library... not bad. I always love spending time in libraries, they always give silence a whole new meaning.

    Walking past the shelves of the library, it feels weird reading the title about magic to the fact magic does exist here. I always see this kind of title in fiction or nonfiction in libraries...

    ''To Master Your Inner Power'', ''Awakening of Magic'', ''Magician''s Judgement'', this makes me wish to have magic and learn these... but knowing from my ''friend'' that this-- my character won''t ever have one makes me sad. Augh I wanna know how it feels like to have power!!! Will it feel tingly on my arms when I use it? Would it give me a strange headache or stomachache? Aahhh the wonders! Maybe I should read some while I''m at it...

    Grabbing the books off the shelf, she snickered at her behavior for being dumb at the thought of magic. She hasn''t touched the magic-related books for she gave up on the thought of having one.

    Ooh, so there are different kinds of magicians called... so in the previous centuries they used magic purely through lineage. When a certain disaster occurred in the battle of surges, ever since then... magicians used staff as their medium to summon their power. Ever since the prophecy came true, magicians are now for entertainment and whoever declares that they are are now made for a fool.

    Haha no wonder these books are very dusted... I think I''m done reading these books. I gotta return these to their shelves.

    Walking back to the shelves, she climbed up a ladder.

    But I give it to them for preserving these books. I mean these books are history itself, I wonder who wrote these books...

    Flipping the book close, Francheska scanned the cover to find the author''s name.

    ''Lindell the 4th Asopher...'' Of course, the Emperor''s lineage would be part of this book. ''And Ayden Galkien...'' What... did I read that just right? A Galkien along with an Asopher name? That couldn''t be...

    Grabbing the other books in hand, she flips for the cover and finds the author''s name. In another and another book, she realizes something, that the Asopher family has been close with the Tolkien family for a ''very'' long time.

    Then these books on these shelves are the very first editions that started and helped the magicians in every generation to master their power.

    "L-lady Francheska?! Why are you there?!"

    A voice down below was heard.

    Looking down from the ladder she saw the female lead, Josephine. She didn''t realize she had been standing there with a hand below her chin lost in thought.

    "Ah! Pardon me, I was just looking for... interesting books..." Francheska said as she climbed down.

    "That''s dangerous, be more careful lady Francheska. You might fall from that height." Josephine fiddles her fingers as she tries to be careful of her behavior around me.

    Yeah... I forgot how skin contact is prohibited and even taught to this society. Now I kinda miss how carefree my world was.

    "Umm... lady Francheska..."

    Looking in her direction. Josephine understood that Francheska was listening to her next words.

    "I-- were you bored with our conversation on the balcony?"

    Yes. Yes, I was bored and sick of seeing you happy knowing I''ll be dead after you have your happy ending. I wanted to say that to her face, but knowing that surely she will take it to heart... I just have to act it out.

    "I-- no, it was my fault for not joining the conversation it''s just that... I-its just--"

    Damn, I forgot how to behave like a kid that...

    "...I don''t even know how to act my age." Francheska mindlessly spoke her words aloud.

    In Francheska''s peripheral view, she felt Josephine''s body startled.

    Ah! Shit...

    "Ah no! You- you misunderstood me, my lady! I was just talking about... about-- about my life! Ahahahah!"

    Augh... why did it sound so sad and pathetic...? And I was called the best actress in my roles.

    A sniffling voice was heard in front of Francheska.

    "Lady Josephine? Are you okay? Why are you crying?"

    "It''s just that... I know the feeling! I know how bad and lonely it is. E- even when you are surrounded by people... they still won''t understand the feeling!"

    How could she know what I would be feeling right now? She knows NOTHING ABOUT ME.

    Finally bursting into crying, her voice echoed throughout the whole room.

    "Well, we are different! This is just me being sad-- I just sour the mood! So... please stop crying..." Francheska shush Josephine''s voice down. Although there are no people around, her cries disturb the holy silence the library offers.

    Francheska was there for the sole purpose of being at peace. And now this girl just ruined it!

    Should I just slap her? I should just do it if she can''t hear me. It''s the best communication there is! Communicating through body language.

    And then a loud hitting sound was heard. The crying was gone.

    It was then Josephine understood.

    "I''m sorry for being loud, but you don''t have to pretend anymore... lady Francheska."

    "What''s the meaning of this?!"

    A stern young voice came from behind Francheska.

    Turning around, their eyes met. Her fiery brown-eyed child stared daggers at Francheska.

    Uh oh, fuck my life... this is going to be the stereotypical ''the-villainess-misunderstood-plot'' scene.

 Talking to A Wall

    Dammit really? Really? It just has to be ''that'' scene she has to witness...

    Closing her eyes, Francheska took a deep breath as she was ready for Rachel to insult her.

    "I already told you, this person here is an adult wanna-be! Just like any adult can be they are stupid and dumb! And most of all can''t understand a single thing!"

    "Rachel it''s not like that-- now!" Grabbing her reddening cheek Josephine caressed gently.

    "----"

    E-excuse me?!?! Can''t understand--! Excuse me but to me kid, you are an NPC and to be honest, I am more of the Main Character here! I may be a villainess but at least I have a major role than you! Aughh... if only I could say these thoughts out loud!

    "Lady Francheska can''t even talk in a conversation. Hah! I guess Mother has missed that part of you."

    "P-please don''t insult Lady Francheska." Josephine tried to defend.

    "----" Francheska could not respond.

    Be strong Francheska... words are words. Don''t let them get into you.

    "She is a daughter of a noble blood but can not even attend a school she wants... AHAHAHHAHAHAHHA"

    "Rachel--!"

    "----"

    Oh, it''s on, it''s fucking on you kid. I have a big heart for kids because they are so innocent. But the way you are addressing me is strangely the same with my siblings. So I am going to treat you like what I would do to my despicable little shit siblings.

    "You are right."

    "----!!"

    With a smug formed on Rachel''s face, she replied, "I am right!" Puffing her chest proudly.

    "I act like an adult wanna be for a reason of being what? Mrs. Galkien taught me?" clicking a tongue, "Maybe I should get a new teacher, no wonder my mother has been so disappointed lately..." Francheska''s eyes wander from head to toe of Rachel''s pose, "Huh... strangely you act the opposite with your mother. Ah... the product of your academy? How disappointing, talk about etiquette..."

    "--!!!"

    Rachel''s face flushed, not sure if embarrassed or angry. What Francheska saw was her words had hit some nerves of her.

    If only I could talk much more of my language talking trash is much more satisfying.

    "And to question my noble blood and education... ah you are insulting Mrs. Galkien, your mother who was hired to teach me-- who my mother thought has the greatest method in teaching. Maybe building my academy and having them instill the perfect behavior that your mother is so highly proud of might do me well."

    "H-hah! Like you can do that!"

    "Well... I''m a Hartpinjer afterall."

    Walking past the two stunned girls. Francheska did not give a glance and just headed to the door. Walking out, eyes were staring at her. Curious, shocked, confused, and somewhat angry.

    "Shelly, bring some ice and give it to Lady Josephine."

    With that Francheska left the scene.

    Clutching her chest to feel the beat of her rapid chest, she felt blood rising to her face.

    Oh my goodness... I never knew talking back would be so satisfying, heart racing, and beautiful! Although talking vulgar words like "fuck you bitch hope you die" in my language would be so much more satisfying to me. Saying those words to a kid would be traumatizing, I''ll wait until I get older to say those... augh I kept forgetting I''m my child days. I haven''t tried saying words like that in the open... I guess next time, I''ll try... hehe.

    Returning to her chamber, Francheska was disappointed about her plan. Still, the fact that Rachel sided with Josephine is surprising to her.

    Meeting Rachel they clicked together like a peanut butter jelly sandwich. In those days when Rachel and Francheska spent time together, Rachel was aware of Francheska''s hectic life, she would complain about how strict and unfair the people of the Hartpinjer household were to Francheska. When Rachel witnessed Francheska slapping Josephine, Francheska was saddened to see how Rachel would unhesitantly take Josephine''s side, not even demanding an explanation from her-- insult on the spot.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    The heavy sigh came out of Francheska which had heard Shelly that only made her worry of her lady.

    "I''ll tell them to have your dinner in your room, my lady."

    Francheska is somehow grateful for Shelly''s keen sight.

    So this is the weight of being the villain... I can''t let my feelings get me or have sympathy for a character in a novel. I wonder... what my best friend would do if she were in my situation. Ah... I have to act on my own! I have to prove to myself that I can do it.

    With the few hours remaining, Francheska decides to educate herself on what she discovered today in the library.

    Recalling the scene, Francheska felt bad for acting the way she did. The slap was unnecessary to shut a person up, Josephine just didn''t hear Francheska well. Talking about how low the Galkien house was hurtful and shaming their skills, especially trampling their hard work.

    Look at me... I''m even rude for eating in my room. I should go down and apologize for my actions, after all this is an action the Duchess would never overlook.

    A knock made Francheska startled on her seat, as an announcement was given.

    "Lady Francheska, it''s me, Rachel Tolkien. May I enter your room?"

    Shocked by the words and voice she had heard. Francheska let the girl in.

    Francheska and Rachel exchange greetings, moving to where Francheska was eating. For Fracheska this was an opportunity so that she could apologize for what she had done.

    "I apologize--"

    "I apologize, lady Francheska."

    Rachel''s voice apologizing was louder than Francheska''s. Rachel became silent as she stared at the girl she snapped earlier, perhaps waiting for a response or she had heard Francheska trying to apologize, either way, she was there in her room for a purpose.

    "My actions towards you earlier were wrong. I''m sorry for questioning your lineage..."

    Huh, I mean it''s okay. It''s just a quarrel between kids so I can let that slide.

    A smile slowly formed on Francheska''s lips, her nervous heart finally felt warm with relief as she wanted to make up for the hurtful words she said.

    "It''s okay, we can still do the same thing like today... I''m also sorry--"

    "Aauughhh just please! Don''t seek another etiquette teacher, my mother is good at teaching, she is after all!"

    What...? Is this about then-- her mother knew the situation and had her here just to save face, for me not ask the duchess to fire her? Don''t tell me, she''s here because she''s afraid that her mom will enforce punishment if she won''t apologize to me???

    "...and I still do not like apologizing for the words I have said. What you did to Josephine was out of line! I don''t need your excuses for that slap. Still... she profusely told me to apologize to you, but I will not say that word to you."

    I know the scary feeling of getting beaten up, I have been there and it hurts to think about the chances of Rachel getting the same experience as me... but I''m tired of understanding other people''s feelings. If no one cared about mine, I would take care of that. Today just proves how Rachel''s relationship with me is... not one bit sincere...

    Hearing what Rachel said to her, broke her heart again. Speechless and numb from the words of a little girl, makes Francheska feel bad for her actions.

    Always feels sorry, so guilty of her actions when the truth is that Francheska chose that action because she believed to made the right decision.

    I know that she is still a kid. An innocent kid who is ignorant of the world. She has a mind of her own, and I promised myself to stand my ground and my happiness.

    Releasing a sigh to ease Francheska''s lungs of the tight atmosphere. She made up her mind.

    "Hah, you''re so stubborn lady Rachel. You don''t have to worry... Mrs. Galkien has a special place in my heart. She''s like a second mother to me, after all, it''s like she made me."

    Fracheska''s words seemed to have annoyed Rachel, noticing how tightly Rachel gripped the skirt of her dress, slowly crumbling.

    Silence is taking over, just as Francheska is showing her coldness to Rachel. Francheska wanted to leave the atmosphere and make Rachel leave on her own, but her sitting still on her chair in the room was unbearable to Francheska.

    "Huh? You''re still here, what are you waiting for? Do you still have words with me, lady Rachel?" Francheska asked.

    "Y-yes! I''m waiting for your apology."

    "Apologize? For what?"

    "For lady Josephine! I will be the one to tell her."

    "You''re not lady Josephine, that''s only between me and her."

    "You''re not going to meet her again, you''re going to hurt her again!" Hearing those words, wounded Francheska''s consciousness.

    "It sounds like you''re certain of me hurting her. Also, I have been taught that apologizing sincerely to a certain someone, must be only between them. Ironic that Mrs. Galkien taught me that and you failed to understand this."

    "---!!!"

    "I''m aware we are alone in this room. Hearing your words didn''t satisfy me. If you have nothing else to say, leave my room lady Rachel. My departure for tomorrow will be a long one. Please don''t tire me out."

    Rachel stood up from her seat, as she headed out from the room. She sure made Francheska know that Rachel was furious about how heavy each footstep was.

    Shelly comes in to know the well-being of her lady.

    "I''m fine, please clean the table," Francheska commanded, after all, she lost her appetite.

    With that, Shelly sent some of the maid and cleaned the table, leaving Francheska alone again in her room.

    "Augh tomorrow will be a risky move. I just hope everything will go well."

    I guess in this lifetime, I will have no friends for now.

    <hr>

    The bumpy road interrupted the young girl''s sleep as the glass of the carriage bumped her head hard.

    "I''m sorry, Josephine. The road suddenly became bumpy."

    "It''s okay, Miss Emily. I think we''re almost there, so it''s a good thing that I''m awake now. Also after you get back please say to Rachel that I''m grateful for the carriage."

    "I will tell her my lady about your words."

    Smiling warmly to each other an abrupt movement almost made the young girl fly, and fortunately, Miss Emily was able to catch Josephine.

    "Mr. Pace? What happened?!"

    "Don''t come out you two! A mysterious man is--"

    "Mr. Pace?! Mr. Pace?!"

    There was no response. As they peered from the inside, Miss Emily could only see trees. Moving the curtains slightly, dark eyes were staring back at her.

    Falling from her shock. A man emerges covering his mouth and coming into view. This man is no doubt here to kill them.

 Burning Path

    The day of departure has arrived. All the maids, Mrs. Galkien, her daughter Rachel, and Josephine were outside saying their farewell to Francheska.

    Francheska was the first to leave, for it would take half a day for her to reach their house. Francheska sees this as an opportunity for today''s plan.

    Looking at the faces, Francheska can only feel the awkwardness. The fake smiles in broad daylight made the weather so gloomy.

    Settling inside the carriage, Shelly interrupted the silence.

    "Lady Francheska you look so distressed."

    "No, I''m not..." Truthfully she doesn''t, "ah I almost forgot!"

    Picking inside the sleeves of her dress, Francheska handed a letter without a seal.

    "Can you give this to one of our men, I have a message to convey."

    With the letter on hand, Shelly wondered what are contents of the plain letter were. She was about to ask her lady but she had already fallen asleep.

    Perhaps it''s just a normal letter Shelly thought.

    The lady has been in rough shape since Lady Rachel and her talk. In the future, I hope I can ask about it when her well-being is in good shape.

    Hearing the door shut, Francheska sneaked through the curtain to see if Shelly obeyed her command.

    I bet she''s tempted to open the contents of the letter, but no matter if she opens and reads it she still won''t get meaning behind the words.

    Francheska knew her plan would be meaningless, even if she tried harming the female lead. It would still be risky if she was the one to harm Josephine. the wisest choice in this plan is to hire someone to assassinate her.

    ...In a while, when we get to the woods I have to be ready and give my best act.

    Francheska is not a fan of allowing herself to be at death''s door again. She''s still afraid to be at a death-defying stunt again, but it is necessary, just to carry her plan and have it work in the end, it needs to have a dry run, a script, and the actual acting, and lately, a few is missing from her flow.

    Leaning on the window glass of the carriage, Francheska closed her eyes as she tried to expect what would happen to her expected scenario, to the place where they were going to get raided. Rehearsing non-stop inside her head, she calms her trembling hands-- as if praying her impromptu act will be convincing in real-time.

    <hr>

    "Get away! Run as far as you can!"

    Josephine heard as the woman behind her had been having a hard time running the bumpy terrain.

    "Whoever you are please stop this! Just spare her- spare her please!--" she begged, her words did not help her as the assassin had finally caught up to her.

    With one strike, the man slit the throat of the woman before him. The woman''s body fell to the ground, blood slowly nourishing the dead plants underneath her.

    Cleaning the blade with a cloth in hand, he made no hesitation and moved on to his main target.

    Huffing from running an uphill. Her weak child body couldn''t handle the terrain. Sure, Josephine has sneaked out plenty to play with the other kids, but this time was different, everything was.

    The bird suddenly flees from her perimeter, have makes her realize she has no time to run. Even tho her time had already run out, she could not help but still think of trying to outrun death.

    As she broke twigs beneath her feet, she just kept the assassin closer each step.

    Eyes burning, she can no longer hide her fear and scream as loud as she can. Hoping someone or something will hear her cries.

    With a swift, a hand took her, preventing her only option. She has been caught like an animal to be butchered.

    Struggling from the grip, she saw the knife in sight trying to get closer to her neck. Panicking, wanting air from the man''s grip she tried to beg, knowing it would not change anything, she bit the gloved hand. Feeling the sensation of the blade on her neck, she bit hard-- hard enough that the man threw her to the ground.

    Coughing, she tried to beg again.

    "P-please, I- I- I''m still a- a kid mister! I will not- not go o- out a-again. Please- p- please... I b-beg of you m-mister! S- s- spare m-me p-please!" The kid forced her trembling voice to speak up.

    "Sorry kid, your death is worth it for me to live a normal life." With a sigh, the man swung his blade towards the girl.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    With no more words left Josephine could not help but close her eyes and screamed her lungs out, with her hands defended over her as if it would do anything.

    The blade hitting the palm of her hand only made her wince louder, but then a sudden bright light was in her blinding her despite closing her eyes. The clink of the knife hit the rock from the ground, making Josephine open her eyes.

    No one was around her, that person was no longer before her. Confused, she glanced at her palm, she was bleeding from the knife... but where was her killer?

    "H-hello?" The fear did not leave her voice. Strained from screaming she didn''t pursue asking any further.

    Standing up from the ground, Josephine leaned on a nearby tree. Looking at the knife, she noticed something strange. A small hill of dusted grayish formed.

    That was not there before... perhaps it is-- no no way... no way!

    Looking at her palms which were slowly healing, there was only one answer to the sudden disappearance.

    She has killed a person, with her power.

    I- I killed a person... no...

    Trying to figure out her disappearing wound. Josephine ripped a part of her dress and wrapped her invisible wounds, trying to cover the fact of what she just did-- the evidence of what happened.

    What have I done...?

    <hr>

    Entering the forest, for some odd reasons Francheska can feel the atmosphere changing. Perhaps the shade of the trees provided, or how almost silent the trip suddenly became.

    Unfolding her hands, it still won''t stop shaking. Shelly notices this too and asks her lady.

    "My lady, are you still upset about yesterday''s occurrence?"

    "... it''s just. I''m scared what will mother react... b-but I''m sure-- mother will punish me right?" With sad eyes, Francheska could only lie and stared back at Shelly.

    "Don''t worry my lady, I will try to tell her grace that what you did, doesn''t deserve harsh punishment." Shelly placed her hand on top of Francheka, reassuring her that every word she said would be reached by the duchess.

    Although it still didn''t stop her hands from trembling. Francheska expressed those words in a way she could hide her fear for a minute now.

    Leaving a heavy sigh from a small body, Shelly could not help herself but smile at the unusual sight. It looks different from their views, but Francheska is now confident of her words to convey when the raid happens.

    Having the carriage into an abrupt. Francheska tries to calm her rising nervousness, inhaling and slowly exhaling.

    Shelly finds it weird seeing Francheska like this, it''s like she is a ''different'' kid--

    "HEY GET OUT OF THE WAY! WHAT ARE YOU--!!!"

    A loud crash was heard outside. It was already time.

    Francheska felt Shelly''s hand firmly grasp hers.

    "Stay here, I''ll check what''s going on."

    Rising from her seat, Shelly went to open the door when suddenly a strange man in strange clothes ran up to open the door with force. Thankfully the door was barely free and Shelly was quick enough to close it again.

    Tho can''t let go of the knob, Shelly is now stuck trying to glue the door close.

    "Shelly, what''s going on?" Feigning ignorance, Francheska asked in a trembling voice.

    "Stay away from the windows and duck down! Strange men are surrounding us..."

    Francheska decided to be stubborn and look at the outside environment. Seeing their men fighting the raiders made the little girl''s heart jump at a surprising pace.

    They were fighting outside. The clash of swords interrupting the sounds of nature, the agonizing pain that the people gave out as they tried to protect the only one girl they were escorting back home.

    BAM!!!

    A man suddenly rushed to the carriage as they tried to open the other side. Francheska couldn''t help but fell on her butt from the surprise.

    It was like back then... when ''that'' person wounded my leg and pushed me to the tracks of the train... I-- I--!!!

    Tears forming from each corner of her eye. The flashing memories of her past self have got her again on her chains.

    "I''m sorry, I-I''m sorry... I will change! I''ll change--" repeating those lines again and again. Francheska mumbled those words, not sure if it was for herself.

    Unfortunately, the man''s force left the other door unlocked. Before her, he had a weapon in his hand, the man lunged to grab her-- Francheska took this opportunity to crawl to an opening from the side of the man and ran off the carriage.

    There was a scream she heard as she left the shaking carriage. Seeing the chaos and blood splattered on the guards and the ground, the little girl felt churning in her stomach.

    Trying to swallow down just like hiding her fears. She ran through the depths of the forest, hoping for safety until the fight died down.

    Hiding through a thick tree, she hides her small figure. Truthfully, Francheska did not expect such a number of the raiders would come-- she underestimated the expectations she had in mind.

    "Found you little bird."

    Turning around, a slim man with eyes so dark as if light can''t reach through them.

    "They said that whoever can kill the little girl the reward will be theirs completely. It is a shame really, but I have to because I have a family to survive for another year-- so please just die in my hands."

    The tone of the man was so eerie. He sounds so monotonous but at the same time so pitiful.

    How could fate do this to them... I know they are unfortunate just like me-- although I can not compare his life to mine but--

    Swinging his axe to his target, Francheska was taken aback by his sudden movement, thank the gods for her small body it barely scratched her. Fighting an adult in a child''s body has an impossible survivable rate-- it''s clear who''s victory will side.

    Francheska can think of logical ways to the scenario but her problem is her body. She tries to make herself move, but her feet are frozen in place, it seems that her body is still traumatized by the familiarity of death.

    Stepping backward, Francheska could not help herself but stay her gaze on the man, scared of every move he would make.

    The longer her stare lingers, the vision of her obsessed fan slowly takes over, as if she went back to her idol life-- the end... at the same time the start of everything.

    "I- I''m not who you think I am. I have a life! I''m not a demon-- I- I- I''m still me... I''M STILL ME!"

    The little girl screamed and fell on the rocky ground. The impact hurt like hell, but if that axe hit her then hell would be her home.

    Grabbing anything behind her, she felt an object that could be used as her defensive weapon. Seeing the stick in her possession, a slimy wet sensation covered her hands-- blood dripping down her skin, she quickly threw the horrifying sight.

    The air became suffocating, and Francheska kept her attention to her bloodied hands.

    "I did this... this is my fault... it''s my fault... ITS MY FAULT! I''m sorry mother! Father! I''m a bad kid, I''m a bad example..."

    The people of the past and memories came to her like a tsunami out of nowhere. Swallowing her whole existence into nothingness, a sinful woman who doesn''t deserve to dream of freedom.

    With words stuck inside her throat, she could not think straight but let her lungs keep pumping air.

    Feeling dizzy, Francheska''s world became dark, her body giving out as she lifelessly lay on the ground.

 A Windy Day

    "OPEN THE GATES!"

    The guards shouted, the main gates were open simultaneously as a carriage running with speed entered the estate of the Hartpinjer.

    "Where is my daughter?" The duchess asked as she stood waiting outside for the carriage but it rather went the other way.

    "Release the knights and guards, have them secure our house from any potential threat. Those who will not act according to my command will have their heads on a spike."

    The duchess made her way to where the carriage went. Watching her wounded youngest daughter carried out for their doctor to heal.

    "That damn household..."

    <hr>

    Word of the Hartpinjer daughter being wounded has spread throughout the empire. Making every household wary of the said road, not only that but the house Galkien was on every paper too.

    The house Hartpinjer''s reputation also became in a dire situation to prove their function. Deeply hurt by what the papers have spread to ruin their power to provide the safety of their daughter, despite being the most capable of such priorities, how ironic.

    "your grace, a letter from your husband, the duke." handing the sealed letter to the duchess. The butler distanced himself.

    "Leave me be..." With those words alone, he did not dare question her grace as he took his leave.

    Opening the letter, the duchess braced herself for what her husband was going to say.

    standing outside the door, the butler and lady in waiting were there listening to the rage going inside the duchess''s chamber.

    No matter what happens they are fully aware of who these Hartpinjers are, truly the temper they possess is something they only can deal with.

    <hr>

    It has been two days, and the doctor can see the youngest daughter''s wounds healing up. Informing the duchess, relief can be seen in her eyes, even though she isn''t that expressive.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    "Good. See to it that she is taken care of"

    The doctor nods, as he confirms the duchess''s orders.

    "your grace, a letter from the Temple has arrived."

    "...any letter from his grace?"

    "none, your grace."

    With disappointment in her eyes, she took the letter as she left her daughter in the hands of their trusted doctor.

    A letter from the temple can mean two things: either good or bad, nonetheless, they are important and make everything difficult.

    Arriving at the garden, she made a stop at the fountain to take a rest. Ripping the seal, she read the contents of the letter.

    The butler and maid watching their master reading got them scared but tried to be stoic. They know the rumors about what is going on outside the mansion, especially about how the temple hates the Hartpinjer, and the Hartpinjer share the same hatred.

    Releasing a heavy sigh, the duchess stood up.

    "Start making everything look lively, in two days the brotherhood and sisterhood will arrive to check on us."

    "What kind of ''lively'' your grace?"

    "...the kind that everything is fine and that we can still go forward."

    Nodding, they began to share information about what the duchess wanted.

    The temple has always been hard to deny. The Hartpinjer have already suspected the head priest knew whom the crown prince would soon marry, which could mean that they are part of the potential crime towards the precious child of Hartpinjer.

    "Send the meals to my chamber, I will be busy as usual. Also, report Lady Francheska''s condition to me, and today''s wind seems strong today, lighting a fire would not be good."

    The duchess uttered those words like it was poetry, so gentle and soft that made the butler stand there motionless, as he shivered at the thought of who made her grace mad. He can only keep his worries to himself as he cannot imagine what will happen to the idiots who dared harm the daughter of such a scary household.

    Inside the mansion, her grace could only keep her face emotionless like a blank paper. Always like an empty canvas, known for her cold gaze and presence since she was a maiden. Who knew that his grace-- Ferriendan Marcelo Von Hartpinjer could only paint her grace''s empty canvas into a masterpiece?

    Starting from her grace''s window, the view of her beautiful garden can be seen, it left her reminiscence of the day when she was young. A girl who swore to serve the empire on her dear life, but now that her precious daughter is on the line-- a doubt starts to linger on the world she proudly holds.

    It was a duty to marry the duke. A love born from a scheme to protect the empire-- She could not bear a son for his grace, which made her disappointed in her devotion.

    Making things right, she made her two daughters suitable to become the next empress of the empire to hope for. But something ignited in her when she saw her youngest daughter wounded from an attack, not sure if it was fear of losing a potential empress or perhaps losing a child she had known in her life-- came from the same blood.

    crumpling the letter she received from the temple, a tension of anger came over her as she threw the paper into the fire of her candelabra.

    ''They won''t get away from me, they will get what they deserve. When you awake my sweet child those monsters will be dead and gone.''

 Deja Vu

    "How''s my daughter?"

    "She is well your grace, still resting"

    "good. Make everything here alive, just as I have said from the other day."

    maids were around her grace, as they helped secure the garments of the dress, making anything tight for her grace to move and present to the worshippers. The sun has already set, another minute or so the guests will soon arrive.

    With more questions from the grace, the head maid, and butler were able to satisfy her with the answers she had hoped for, some of the questions remaining are for her knights to answer.

    "we''re done your grace" The maids stood up walking a meter away to form a line.

    An approving hum was heard from her grace, as she looked at herself in the mirror tilting herself for any misses. Puffing her chest, the duchess hovered her open palm for her hand fan.

    Leaving a sigh under her grace breath, she convinced herself that she had her anger under control.

    The doors were open to see a man in armor come to greet the duchess.

    "They have entered the gates your grace" A deep stern voice was heard only a feet away beside her.

    "How many?" Her grace asks her knight

    "just two carriages, and eight guards my grace"

    "anything suspicious?" Her grace made hand gestures to her maids, and soon the maids made their way to her grace''s presence to fix her appearance and dress.

    "it seems they will offer gifts to you, your grace. The priest told us its medicinal herbs from the east and should be given to your graces'' doctor."

    Everyone in the room was astounded by the duchess'' expression, it was a smile so beautiful yet would send shivers down the spine as if a hungry beast finally found her prey.

    A sound of a hand fan flapped open, as her grace hid her mouth. with a cheerful yet still tone came to bring them back to their senses.

    "Shall we open our doors to the guests?"

    <hr>

    Standing outside of the main door of the mansion, the duchess, alongside her-- her maids, butler, and knights were there to be with her.

    Soon sounds of gallops hitting the ground can be heard approaching, it was just like as her knight told her, two carriages have arrived in their state.

    Stepping down a few steps from the porch, her grace stood still as the horses of the carriage halted, making the door of the carriage and her face together.

    Kneeling on one knee, her grace faced the ground and waited for a response from them.

    Doors opened, and only the duchess could see was a shoe.

    Two people with headdresses colored blue and the other was no headdresses yet only wore black came out and handed their arms to the final person in the carriage.

    Dressed in all white from head to toe, there was no doubt of the importance of his status. He is the one whom the people of the empire love weight more than the emperor.

    "Welcome highest father, I assume the travel was not too arduous of a journey?"

    "How polite of you, your grace. It was safe and not too worrisome, now get up your grace, I wanna know what happened to your daughter."

    The duchess rose from the ground as she made eye contact with the highest father.

    The highest father''s eyes were just like back then, back when she was still a lady-- eyes that were deep like leaves in fall. But his physical appearance is now frail, and wrinkly. He used to have a straight posture back then but now like a limp tree walking.

    "Oh, how pity my child, I know the pain of having such fear of losing love. Worry not my child, will be here to put ease on your shoulders." The highest father said, closing the gap between him and the duchess holding her like an abandoned child from the slums.

    "Now my child I wanna see the dearest you worry the most." with those words, their bodies parted as the duchess straightened herself to guide the highest father, brotherhood, and sisterhood.

    It was a sight for all of them, they had never once seen the pitiful expression of her grace but only now. She was mostly described as her cold stares and a blank face.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Perhaps the duchess trusts the highest father aside from his grace the duke.

    The usual walk to where Lady Francheska rested seemed long, walking side by side with the worshippers the mere silence they give is dreader than the usual silence.

    ''Thank the heavens for how they seriously don''t talk while walking, I would never want to spend any words to these hypocrites'' the duchess thought to herself.

    one knight in the hallway saw them approach went to his usual stance and showed his pleasantries. Soon a knight helped open the door full for them to get inside.

    The man in a white veil made his way to the lying girl, ignoring the greeting of the doctor. He knelt and caressed the head of the young girl gently.

    "Ah how my heart breaks for you my child, oh dearest worry not, the mercy of the gods is here to help you recover." he got up from his knees and eyed her grace.

    "May I?" his highest father asks.

    with a strange look from the doctor to her grace, she hesitated for a bit but later gave her nod of approval.

    his highest father made a hand gesture to the air and it seemed the two men and women in blue stepped forward to the bed. Raising both their hands they hover above Lady Francheska''s body, glowing the brightest green they saw.

    While the other three went to their backs and rested their hands on top of their shoulders.

    As the highest father remaining, he stood close to his worshippers and held his hands close to his chest as he talked in some foreign language.

    "What are they doing?" A soft whispering voice was heard, it was one of the maids.

    "They are healing our lady, now shush your mouth." A low but stern voice replied.

    There was nothing else to do but stand there for many hours, hoping that no trouble would happen.

    The Duchess is still angry, it is still pumping in her veins just waiting to be free at any moment her eyes laid on the enemies before her.

    She never doubted the genius of their doctor, he had been there for the Hartpinjer for generations now, even his father and before his. But as long as these hypocrites are still in power she can''t do anything violent to them.

    ''How dare they,'' she thought to herself.

    setting her eyes closed, she once again begs the gods to give her the courage to stop her fury of killing a person who is a worshipper of the temple to whom she prays.

    "we''re done, my child"

    The glow on their hands faded away, they stepped aside for them to see the young girl. Bringing back the color of the room, was not just the room but also brought back the healthy complexion of her Grace''s daughter.

    The duchess swiftly went to her daughter''s side and she hugged her small body. She felt the usual warmth of her daughter''s skin on hers as tears fell to her cheeks.

    "Ah I almost forgot my child, we bought medicinal herbs from the east. A worshipper who came back from the expedition got it. Suggesting that once the lady has woken up it is to be consumed, don''t worry we prepared a paper of instructions."

    Reaching inside the sleeves of his long white robes, a folded paper was seen with a seal handed to the doctor.

    Wiping her tears, the duchess knelt on her knees once again in front of the highest father. Grabbing his right hand she went and kissed the back of the highest father''s hand, a gesture of her grace''s gratitude.

    "Thank you, highest father. I will not forget your kindest to us."

    "Think nothing of it, our God is always merciful and would never want one of his beloved children suffering from pain."

    Removing his hand off of her grace''s hold, the highest father said in the room, "We will pray for the final session for today, we have to go back before the sun has set."

    rising from her knees, her grace asks the highest father, "You won''t stay for the night, your highest father?"

    "That''s correct my child, I''m afraid tomorrow is an important day for us of the temple. Time won''t let us rest, our mission to the land is not done."

    with a bow, her grace went to where she stood and let their business continue.

    <hr>

    "Thank god for letting the light be with us on our journey today." the highest father kissed his clasped hands as he smiled towards the sun in the distance.

    Turning to his back, the man in white took her grace''s hands.

    "my child, do not forget about the medicine that I gave you, it will help bring back the enthusiasm of the young lady. We will see each other again soon, and it will not be like this but rather where you bring the young lady smiling plastered on her face."

    "I hope so too, highest father. I hope it is as you said," Her grace bent her head down to kiss the back of his highest father''s hand. "I pray for your safe travel back to the temple, highest father."

    The carriage door was opened by the blue-clothed man as they waited for the man in white to get in.

    Only a smile what the highest father gave her grace''s words, and then went his way up to the carriage and soon the other three followed inside. And so, they started to depart the estate of the Hartpinjers.

    "Did they get hold of the wind?" Her grace asked her knight.

    "Yes, your grace." the knight responded.

    "The maid that drank the medicine how is she?" turning to question her butler.

    "your grace, it has been an hour and the doctor said it had made their complexion healthy." he bowed his head.

    Her grace asked no more as she just stared at the distant sky whose colors were slowly colliding, probably pondering her next scheme.

    "knight, make sure you report to me once they come back." Her grace turned her heel as she went inside the mansion. the knight bowed to her grace as he went to command his fellow knights.

    "it seems that they were not lying about the medicine that they gave, follow the list in this paper when my daughter is back on her consciousness." Her grace handed the folded paper from her pocket to her maid as they kept walking.

    "I will be in my chambers as usual, just a light meal and I do not want to be disturbed for another two hours so state your complaints to my butler."

    "your grace a letter has arrived."

    "Just leave it to the others, I will read those later." her grace gestured a wave as if it were nothing.

    "it''s from the duke, your grace."

    soon her gesture calmed as she opened her palm to accept the letter, it was from his grace as she saw the seal of the wax. Still walking to her chamber, it was clear that her grace wanted to read it as soon as possible even with a blank face, because as soon the pace of her walk began to differ.

    her servants ran before her grace to open the door before her.

    Doors shut behind her, she closed the curtains as she broke the seal of the letter and read what her dear husband had to say.

    Her eyes went wide as she finished. It was not because it was frightening or something to be happy about, rather her stomach churned at the state her husband had to do.

    In a day or two the duke will be back.

 Into the Night

    "I hate going in that household, they reek of corruption. We should not have healed their daughter, she is a threat to the empire."

    An elbow hit her side.

    With a distressed tone, "What?! They have always been in control of the empire for their entire generations, thank our god for they are daughters and not sons. We can just get rid of them."

    "you do not sound like a worshipper from the temple. Talking about ending the life of a child just because they are born to a household you hate." the person beside her responded.

    Trying to argue back, the other held his palm for them to get their attention and stop their nonsense. Fixing their robes they paid attention to the highest father whose eyes wandered to the distance of the land.

    "Forgive us your highest father." they had their right hand on their chest, and the lack of space in the carriage made the two followers bow their heads.

    The frail old man was in deep thought, their apology was not able to go through him.

    When he was born-- long before he became what he is, he was nothing but a slave. One night when he slept hoping for a new day, he dreamt of a future that kept haunting him like a nightmare. Soon that nightmare only stayed in his dreams, and when he spoke of the said nightmare soon changed, and suddenly his nightmare became a promise of a future.

    ''You sent me here to heal that child-- hoping that an answer would appear if I saw her with my eyes and yet there was none. That girl was not special, not even a single ounce of magic was on her and You let her live...''

    Thinking back to his recent dream, he could not help but wonder what plans their god has in store for their future. A child-- Josephine Lou Pinterio is already the promised future of the empire, but why does ''she'' too get involved?

    Closing his eyes and feeling the fading warmth of the sun, he let out a heavy sigh as he rubbed his temples.

    "No one must take an action towards the Hartpinjer, those who dare oppose my command will become an enemy to the temple, and punishments will fall unto them."

    <hr>

    Dropping the young lady''s wrist gently to the side of the bed, the doctor turned to the vials on the desk. From following the paper that was given to them by the highest father, he thought it would take weeks but surprisingly the product medicine only took almost two days to finish.

    The doctor sighed as he grabbed his book and wrote the state of the lady, a relief from previous pages that the progress was having great effects on her health.

    "same as I have instructed, clean the sheets and the room early in the morning, the food as usual at the right time, her clothes must be changed daily, and if she is conscious let her drink the vials on the table. I''ll return to my room, we will pick up what is left in the room tomorrow morning." closing his book, he carried it on his right arm as he left the room to finally lie to his bed and get back to the hours he lacked sleep.

    the maids made a few arrangements on the lady''s bed, making it comfortable for the patient, taking the blanket they covered the lady''s body except her face to breathe. With some of them left, only one remaining maid left beside the lady.

    There was no other light shining brightly than the moon that floats in the dark sky. The night is quiet in the Hartpinjer household only their restless minds, eyes are still wide open to protect the people that are dear to them.

    One single candle lit was seen from the hall approaching the room where the lady lies. The knight was on alert, gripping the hilt of his sword, words were about to leave from the brave knight, but all were naught as an important figure was finally recognized. It was the duchess still in her dress this morning.

    They shared a glance, and only silence greeted them both. The knight finally opened the door to reveal her grace''s precious daughter.

    The dozing maid stood up as soon she heard doors open, wiping the the saliva off her mouth, she bowed to the duchess and instantly went out of the room.

    The duchess went to sit on the empty chair beside the bed. Sitting for a while, she could not bear to hold her emotions as tears fell across her cheeks.

    With her sobs filling the silence of the night, she took her daughter''s small hand. Gripping with her two hands, her grace hoped that she could share her life for her daughter to finally wake up.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    A loud commotion was heard before the door, that made the duchess sit upright-- startled by the noise.

    "Who are you?!"

    "let me through!"

    There were no sounds of crossing swords-- what followed was a bang of the door being widely open.

    Her grace gasped at the sight she had beheld.

    A man in robes came in, with his bare face seen in the open. It was his grace-- the duke, her husband that wrote the letter from the previous night.

    As the guards saw the unexpected reunion, they soon shut the door close. Deciding to leave the two lovers alone in the room.

    The night''s cold air soon was felt on her grace skin as she locked eyes on her husband''s blue eyes.

    "What are we doing? This is not us!" The duke heard the pain of her grace''s voice.

    "Were the Hartpinjers. Loyal, honest, and a distant house. Where are we supposed to hmm? We have gone mad!" As she uttered the word mad it reflected on both of their statures, shriveled hair and strange clothes.

    Looking at the poor state his wife is in, he could not help but feel incompetent as she breaks down in front of him, that it was his fault for not trying to protect his family.

    "Valerie look at me." Finally, the duke spoke. Still, it seemed her cries were louder than his.

    Walking close to his wife, he grabbed both of her shoulders to straighten her form and make his presence known to her.

    "Look at me, Val." She shook her head, not trying to face him as she wiped her snot off her nose.

    "I said look at me!" he shouted, he felt guilty seeing how it made her grace jump, but it was the only way to make her listen.

    With now green eyes staring back at his, he is still drawn into her. But he won''t be swayed, he has to help her rise again.

    Cupping her cheeks, he caressed her beautiful face as he wiped off her tears.

    "We are enraged. This duty in our household is far too great. Too great that it is our blessing and a curse."

    "We''re not supposed to be like this, worrying for our children is naught, our purpose isn''t this and you know it!" Her voice was still gentle, yet as she uttered the words they gripped inside his grace''s heart.

    "Ever since love has found us it has already driven us mad." The duke raised his sleeve-- wiping the non-stopping tears of the duchess, he was not able to bring a hanky today.

    "It''s what kills us both..."

    Her brows arched as they tried to reach one another, From the duke''s perspective he saw a puppy''s eye looking at him, begging for a solution.

    "--We are not the only one conspiring, they too are against us. We can''t be weak, or else things will go south once they find out."

    The duchess swatted his grace''s hand off her face. Distancing herself from her husband, she ran her hands on her hair-- fixing her tidy hair as if it was the problem.

    "We are plotting a conspiracy against the powerful! we''re betraying the empire, what''s more there is? we are being selfish... Once they found out-- our house is dead!" Placing both of her hands on her chest, she took a breath from the powerful tone she had made.

    "We''ll make our daughters powerful," with his dirty boots, the duke made her way to his daughter, "Francheska, From the letters you have sent me the sounds wonderful--"

    His grace was cut short when the duchess blocked his path, only to meet a furious woman standing in front of him.

    "DONT. Don''t drag her into this, please she has faced the death''s door!"

    Closing his eyes, he took a breath as he tried to hold back everything he had endured in his life.

    "She is born by our blood, and the fucking emperor don''t like our eldest daughter Marinette to be betrothed to his boy, ungrateful bastard."

    "No this is wrong, so wrong." Feeling the burden on her shoulders getting heavier, it felt like she could not bear it-- both her hands covered her face as she tried to hold her head high.

    Their brows arched, as also lines on his forehead formed with distress. Never realizing he has his clenched fist on his sides, wanting to break the problem that keeps troubling his wife''s thoughts.

    Sadly the truth is that he is a Hartpinjer, just a man whose power depends on material things. He is unlike the emperor whose power is in his blood.

    Huffing his chest, he let out a sigh hoping all of his worries would go with the wind and take them somewhere far away, but as he set his eyes on the woman he loved it just stayed there with them.

    Now with his hands unclenched, he reaches towards his wife. Grabbing her shoulders he pulled them together into a hug.

    "Listen, she-- our daughter Francheska will be taught everything and that is for our house and her survival. She has to live because she is our daughter-- our life and our love."

    Hushing, the duke tightly embraced his duchess as he missed the days when they were free for a momentarily in their political life. A life with struggle would have no meaning if she wasn''t there.

    Using the sleeves of his grace''s clothes he wiped the sorrow and fears on the duchess'' cheeks dry.

    "We are in the deep of the night, I know how tired you are from this, you have to sleep. Be more patient in a couple of days, I and Marinette will come home--"

    "WHAT!? That''s too soon! If it''s about--"

    "hush, I never doubted your capabilities. The negotiation went smoothly as the wind, thanks our god."

    A breath left from the duchess. Fixing her stature and hair she stood next to her husband, she leaned forward to the duke, kissing him on the lips-- he too reciprocated the kiss. An expression of her grace''s of the moment-- thankful that he came here miles away, happy that he shared his feelings to her, and that she fell in love again with him.

    "I have to go, and you need a rest." the duke said in between kisses.

    The Duchess is aware, and so she left a long peck on his lips.

    "I will wait for your return."

    The duke tightly grasped the duchess hand on his chest as he led the back of her hand to his lips-- sealing her words with a kiss that he would be back.

    Walking to their separate ways, her grace insisted on seeing the duke on his way but persuaded the duchess back to her room and heed the advice of her husband to take a rest. The duke tucked his hood back as he headed to his horse and a few men into the night.

    Indeed the night was dark, or perhaps the Hartpinjer was so into their emotions that they weren''t able to notice the tears that left their daughter Francheska, that she finally had her consciousness back.

 A Lost Feather

    The Hartpinjer was filled with cries of happiness in the morning, for a piece of wonderful news had been spread. Their spirits have been restored, and the young lady who was lying on the bed for days has finally opened her eyes.

    Now that everyone felt lightness on their shoulder, their minds were still full of questions. Who did the lady see in those moments? This a very difficult question to ask for such a child, but justice and truth must not be forgotten. Still, no one can dare speak to her except the doctor.

    The duchess too wants answers from her beloved daughter, but health must come first and the doctor''s words are to be trusted.

    The doctor took his monocle off and slid it inside the pocket of his vest. Turning his attention to inform the nurses of their new routine, the doctor handed them a paper of what he had written earlier.

    Just like what the highest father told them, they grabbed one of the vials and transferred it to a cup that made it easier for the lady to consume.

    The nurse went near to the lady as she held the cup slowly to the lady''s lips.

    Francheska noticed the smell from the cup, it was familiar. Taking a sip, the bitter taste that hit her tongue made her catch the nurse''s hand, tilt it down, and spit some of the liquid out back to the cup.

    It''s medicine. Francheska can tell but she did not expect the strong bitter taste. Back in the modern days, it was much more tolerable... She tries to remember.

    The nurse wiped Francheska''s lips dry.

    "My lady, you have to finish the drink it will make you feel better."

    The doctor sat next to Francheska''s side as he tried to convince her. The lady is still a kid and what she experienced is traumatizing to deal with, too young for a little girl to know death. It''s a miracle that she survived that.

    The lady''s eyes wandered, but soon slowly nodded in agreement that she heard what the doctor said.

    The nurse brought back the cup, to help Lady Francheska sip the medicine.

    Francheska took the cup off from the nurse''s hands and slowly gulped down the whole cup herself. Fighting to barf the medicine, with teary eyes she forced to swallow every bit inside her stomach.

    The duchess felt relief as she saw her daughter drink the whole medicine.

    Wanting to ask what the lady is feeling, the duchess lips open''s and close several times but no voice can be heard. The duchess could only hold eye contact with the doctor and decided to give up the words she wanted to ask.

    Francheska sensed it too, but decided to be oblivious and focus on the bitter aftertaste of the medicine.

    "how long, am I going to keep drinking this?" With her soft weak voice, Francheska tries to be audible as she clears her throat.

    The doctor was not able to catch the lady''s words, as his brows furrowed in the middle of his forehead.

    Francheska decided to lock eyes with the nurse who gave her the cup and asked, "This, how long am I going to keep consuming this?"

    "You need five days to keep drinking the medicine, but it will also depend on how well your condition is, my lady." The nurse answered her question.

    ''What??? I hate the bitter taste of this medicine! I can''t even describe it properly but all I can say is I hate how the taste stays inside my throat.''

    "Can I have some water please?" The nurse stood up from the bed to fetch

    the lady took the cup in her little frail hands as she slowly hoped it would wash the bitter aftertaste of the medicine.

    What did Francheska even expect from an era-- of course, it wasn''t helpful at all.

    Trying to be oblivious to the duchess'' gaze on her, all Francheska could do was look around the room like a lost puppy.

    Looking around she can see the room compared to at night. When she was awake around that time, she swears the room was bigger... well in her observation, she did not light a lamp that night.

    The more she sat there and finished her water, her hair stood on end as she felt the stares creep down her spine. Francheska then realized the reason why the room seemed small today, it was the visitors occupying it.

    Is my wellbeing that important for them... probably.

    What Francheska wanted was to be alone in the meantime and recall her memories before she was in this room.

    All she remembered was what she heard that night the Duchess and Duke''s conversation, making Francheska doubt her plans.

    Their eyes met, but no words came out only silence.

    There was an indescribable atmosphere in the room, is it perhaps of the duchess or the lady herself?

    "T-This is not my chamber...?" Francheska breaks the ice, as her eyes left from the duchess.

    "--The lighting in this tower, is where you can hear the morning birds clear, the morning glow of the sun, and the fresh air from the trees. It''s the greatest room for relaxing my dear." the duchess struts her way to sit on Francheska''s bed.

    The duchess handed her fan to one of her maids, next thing the duchess did was unbuttoned her white gloves, setting them on her grace''s lap.

    Francheska''s eyes could not help but be fixated on the beautiful satin gloves of the duchess, it did not linger on, it diverted as Francheska felt a warm feeling on the back of her right hand.

    the duchess''s lips curved into a smile. The duchess smiled for the first time in Francheska''s life, it is a historical moment of her lifetime.

    The duchess is so beautiful up close with that genuine expression of hers.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "Good morning my little bird."

    <hr>

    It has been three days and Josephine is still missing.

    Francheska underneath her bed tries to read more information about the issue of the missing female lead.

    She knows it isn''t healthy to read in a dim place, but she has to hide her skill of being able to read and understand a foreign language at such a young age.

    There is one thing Francheska is certain. Her plan worked, she overshadowed the issue of Josephine being missing.

    What her teacher taught her, was right. There''s a huge difference between a commoner and a noble. If Francheska hadn''t put herself in danger, the headline of the paper would not be focused on questions about the Galkien household or whether it was a plot of them harming one of the children of House Hartpinjer.

    The paper she read, barely has any whereabouts of Josephine. There was only one sentence, no details-- only stating that "a commoner girl went missing around the lifeless uphill."

    Damn, there''s no need to meet that assassin, what do I even expect from the female lead... of course, she is still alive. Once Josephine makes her surprise. Everyone will no doubt choose to be on her side.

    It would be a historical moment for both the empire, the female lead, and her.

    it is unfair, but she is not the female lead-- I''m the villain, the one destined to die on a guillotine. with my death already set in stone, why was she even fighting to live? She would''ve been happier to be with her boyfriend and live close to her best friend. this purpose of hers... is so selfish yet it feels so right...

    "My lady, get up. if anyone else sees you like this you will be punished!" Shelly tries to lower her scolding.

    Crawling backward underneath the bed, Fancheska rose from her position making her maid sigh in disappointment as she saw her lady''s night garment wrinkly and dirty.

    Shelly tried to convince herself that she was just a child and at that stage, she doesn''t know about maturity yet, in her perspective of every child that is.

    Seeing the small lady get up from the floor, trying to brush off the dirt off her clothes. All her anger went away as Shelly saw her lady''s cute innocent eyes.

    "my lady, I know that having an imagination of friends is important to you but please be aware of what people might think of you."

    The imagination of friends...? Does Shelly mean that she has seen her break down and talk to her best friend Laurie?

    Francheska''s head lowered, as her maid, Shelly saw droplets on the floor. Lady Francheska is crying, but from what? Shelly asked herself.

    ''was it because Shelly told her lady that her friend was not real?''

    Panic formed on Shelly''s face as she realized what left her mouth.

    "Yes, you are right Shelly ''They'' don''t exist," Francheska wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "I just have a strong imagination!" Francheska''s head sprung up as she smiled at her maid.

    "What is today''s breakfast, Shelly?" Francheska asked in a sweet playful manner, as she got herself up on the bed and started jumping.

    Shelly gulped her saliva, about to open her mouth suddenly came to a halt as the lady in front of her said in protest.

    "I do not care anymore, I''m hungry come get it now and bring it here! Everything here!"

    Shelly with no doubt left the lady''s chamber in a hurry.

    Francheska stopped jumping on the bed as she supported her weight from the bed''s frame.

    It''s a very hard-to-swallow pill, Francheska can''t believe what she just heard from her maid. Laurie is an imagination, her maid is right Laurie doesn''t exist in this world but she did in her other life. It is hard to accept that the two people she cherishes are now just a figment of her imagination.

    This is her reality, of course, trying to be sane is the hardest thing to do in Francheska''s opinion. Pretending to be a kid, noble, arrogant, spoiled, and mean is something she cannot do in a lifetime. Acting and pretending are different from what she experienced in her previous life.

    Slapping both of her cheeks to snap her back to her current reality, she has to think straight of what the ''novel'' kid Francheska would do. Her slap still stinging her cheeks there was a thought that came to mind-- "What would ''I'' do when I was a kid?"

    Recalling her thoughts when she was a kid all she remembered was wishing to finish studying and have plenty of friends, just like any other kid her old self also liked to play.

    What can she do, she already blew up that chance when the female lead-- Josephine, and Rachel tried to have a bond with each other.

    Francheska heaved her chest as she released a heavy sigh. Troubling, she thought-- being tormented like this is quite difficult, trying to think like a kid when she''s aware of her position was rather uncomfortable.

    When the doors of her chambers were open once again Francheska quickly corrected her position as she walked to the chair where a maid started to pull for her to sit. Seeing the table in front of her started to have problems with the spaces in which food should be presented sending a giggle escaping from her throat. The sight was amazing never she imagine food being delivered so much in her room.

    Trying each food that was sparkling beautifully in front of her left her lips curled to a wide smile, they all tasted so good, and even though destroying the beautiful design of the food was worth it.

    "How was the meal, my child?" a familiar voice broke Francheska''s smile as she heard the question. It felt like an hour staring at her plate full of food that was gathered like a puzzle that does not complete a piece. Francheska''s mind went blank as she wondered how, when, and how long was she there inside the room until the duchess voiced her opinion.

    Francheska fixed her posture as she grabbed for a cloth near her right hand and wiped off the excess food on both the edge of her lips, also to take a little composure to set herself in front of the duchess.

    "They all taste delightful, my grace. I am grateful for the cooks in our kitchen who took their efforts to do what they could to make this scene." Francheska gave a soft smile to the duchess, waiting for the duchess'' response-- her grace gestured her palm for Francheska to continue eating her meal.

    "I''m relieved to hear your words. I am also very happy to see you full of color once again, but later this afternoon we will be visiting the temple. Use the remaining hours to remember your manners when entering the holy place, also I trust that you already know the appropriate dress to wear." The duchess'' voice was the same-- no emotions, Francheska couldn''t say that the duchess sounded monotone rather strict empty words were only left.

    "yes, your grace." that was all Francheska could answer. Seeing her grace stand up from her seat, Francheska then followed to give a curtsy��staying in her position she waited until her grace left the room.

    Remembering the conversation between the duchess and the duke on that night made Francheska''s heart tighten, she wondered if her revenge on them would be worth it. The villainess parents in the novel version that her best friend told her, and the unknown knowledge of whether ''they'' would betray her on the day she was beheaded was something she had to think about carefully.

    This is a new life and that ''damage'' is still on the surface-- Francheska still wondered if would she be able to face them with revenge.

    Francheska got back to her meal until she was full, she could not afford to look thin and lifeless going inside the temple. Feeling so full and contented with the food she ate, there were still many remaining on the table, she felt guilty for not finishing all of it��she just didn��t like the thought of not being able to finish the foods that were set on her table.

    Leaning her back on her chair to take her stomach a rest, she set aside all of her worries. Francheska was now wondering how weird ''this world'' was about.

    <hr>

    That night, she woke up covered with cold sweat throughout her whole body, coughing hard as if she just had fought for her breath, she was flapping her hands in the air as if battling to the surface in the middle of the ocean feeling lost and alone. It was a strange feeling Francheska thought to herself. All she could see was darkness, it took a lot of time for her eyes to adjust but she could figure out an object and realized that she wasn''t in the middle of the ocean but on a bed-- which made her grab the sheets to hold her ground, with the slightly opened window barely giving light in the room Francheska was a little relief of that moonlight. She wanted someone to hear her voice that she was there and still breathing. ''doctor'' she thought... if only she could voice it out loud��and obviously her voice failed her and so the ''events'' continued that time.

    ''That'' time she did not feel the same as before when she ''regained consciousness'' during she woke up as the villain and when she fell from a tree as a kid��those moments had the same feeling, it felt light and her body restored. Could this mean��the temple has the power of ''resurrection''?

    Startling the maid near her, Francheska stood up and froze like a statue.

    "bring me my dresses!" A booming voice came out, alerting other butlers and maids from her hallway.

 Shining Hope

    Francheska stared at her grace''s complexion that was reflected on the carriage glass window. It was a relief that the duchess approved of her dress of choice, although her grace only nodded in agreement towards her, that gesture only gave her heart rising from the anxiety of what her grace''s thoughts were.

    Francheska went with the simple and innocent look, only a plain white dress with small embroidered flowers at the hem of the dress. She also told her maids to apply a small tint of red color on her cheeks and lips to look lively, her hair was let down on her back, and clips supported on both of her temples so that it would prevent her hair from covering her face.

    Soon Francheska''s attention was caught, although they had not yet entered the capital, a large gate from the distance that failed to surround the massive building looked familiar to ''her'' but at the same time uncanny, the building''s design had the same vibe in one of ''her world'' but as Francheska pushed back the images and squinted her eyes to focus on the infrastructure, everyone can tell that that place is the temple.

    Entering the busy streets of the empire. Francheska can see all different walks of life as the carriage passes by, even how weird ''this world'' is it still reminds her that there is no difference from the ''world'' she once was in.

    Seeing the people in the slums, she was ''once'' in their place��a place full of hardship yet ''she'' clung to life and is hopeful for a tomorrow. Can ''she'' still look at ''it'' the same way she has now?

    The large gate that she saw from afar was now close, Francheska could see the details��colored in black and contrasted with gold, the local flowers displayed swirling with their vines intercepting with each other as the birds flapping their wings openly��as if about to embrace any visitors or worshippers that would come.

    There was a small commotion before them but soon was easily resolved as the gate opened, their carriage continued to march on and was not inspected. Probably the temple must welcome everyone in the empire.

    Entering the vicinity there were a few people that were either about to enter the temple or already done with their business to go back to their homes, but one thing was obvious��all of the stares were meant for them.

    The carriage went to a halt, and the doors of their carriage were opened by their chaperone. The entrance of the temple was wide open and the interior was fully exposed to the public, with the intricates shimmering as the light shone through.

    Her grace and her lady stepped foot on the ground, and only one person stood out wearing full white, and from what Francheska could observe this person must have been a ''priest'' and was there to greet them.

    Approaching the steps of the entrance, the priest bowed to them and told them to follow. With the priest leading them the way to the nave of the temple, the whispers from the worshippers that were on the pews were growing louder.

    Francheska could pick up some words as they passed by them and she puzzled them together that they were talking about her or rather her mother the duchess.

    Reaching the altar her grace stopped in her tracks as she slowly descended on her knees and clasped both of her hands together closer to her chest, the duchess bowed her head and closed her eyes��praying to the one before her.

    Francheska was stunned at how the duchess looked as if a devotee who had faith that would not waver, despite what she heard on that ''night''.

    Francheska soon followed her grace''s position, which made the priest that was ahead of them stop and silently wait for them to finish their prayers, the whispers surrounding them became much louder, and the silence was already nowhere in the presence of the temple.

    Focusing on the altar, she decided to confront the god that was before her. Knowing all of her questions won''t be answered by a statue, Francheska for once only asked for peace of mind��no thoughts just nothing.

    With the silence filling her mind, there was a sudden sharpness that went through her head like a needle. A pounding headache hit Francheska as she moved and held her head with both of her hands as if it were about to fall to the ground. The flood of unfamiliar memories flashed before her like pictures, it was like an illusion but she knew it was real and she recognized whose memory it was, they were from the ''real'' Francheska��these were before when she woke up from her body.

    With every memory shown in her mind, she could barely recognize the faces and people in the scene all she could tell was about how the ''real Francheska'' felt, it was happiness, embarrassment, love, regret, and betrayal, but out of those what ''she'' felt the most was hatred.

    These were the real villainess'' emotions, and it was hers alone to carry.

    Francheska could sense eyes were staring at her unusual figure even the duchess beside her, the very familiar stares when she had her first scandal in the industry. A sinful woman who even in the presence of anything holy, is rejected both physically and mentally.

    Releasing a huff, Francheska stood up as if nothing happened and proceeded to straighten her posture as she faced the priest waiting for them to follow.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Leading them to a hallway, with the sun shining through the colored mosaic window made the scene before them so ''out-of-this-world''��or more like a from a novel, to which Francheska agrees. Another feeling that time to time would ask herself as if she was in a dreamlike state.

    The priest leading them went to an abrupt stop. Francheska can only guess that they have finally reached the person they were there for.

    "Your highest father, the guests have arrived." The priest stood still, shouting their announcement before the closed door.

    The doors slowly creaked open before the priest, before taking a step the priest gave a bow and greeted the others inside the room.

    They did the same, the duchess and Francheska then went inside. The duchess gave a gesture to the chaperone commanding them to stand outside the door, and so they did. They just nodded their heads and stood on their ground as the door closed their sight of them.

    Francheska scanned the room, it was beautiful��probably because of its eccentric interior that she had not seen. Everything is in white porcelain, and even the old books displayed on the shelves fit there. Despite all of it nothing compared to the person inside the room, the person in all white whose back hunched like a withered and frail like a dead tree, but his eyes were opposite of his physical appearance��alive and well.

    The duchess went forth before the so-called ''highest father'' and dropped to her knees. Francheska noticed her grace''s figure was just like a while ago, her grace was praying to this person before her like some sort of god.

    A shiver ran from the back of Francheska''s spine, but she forced herself to remain calm. It was weird for the lady of what she was seeing, knowing what her grace is��this is really what you would do to keep your enemies close.

    "Please child, there is no need." The elder held her grace''s shoulder��reassuring her of his words. "Rise and stand, to witness you both full of life is already a gift and brings joy to my heart." All the wrinkles on his face moved as he smiled at them.

    Francheska then returned the smile, but it seemed directed at herself. Thanking that she does not want to kneel before ''that''.

    Her grace stood from where she was and stood a few paces back��distancing herself from their positions.

    Francheska guessed it was her cue to introduce herself and took the opportunity to step forward to give her greetings before the highest father.

    "I''m grateful for the medicine that you gave me highest father. Without your prayers highest Father I will not be here."

    Smiling widely, Francheska wants to vomit badly after saying those words. As if she was thankful that she was here right now.

    Raising his frail hands to give the little lady a pat on the head, the highest father with his unwavering smile spoke his mind.

    "That is not true my little child, our god always listens to everyone''s prayers it is just that our god goes through every prayer and tries to give a proper response. Yours is truly a miracle."

    ''now that is suspicious.'' Francheska kept it to herself.

    Replying with a sweet smile, the highest father left his hand and Francheska''s head slowly dropped��raising both of her hands to her chest. "I feel so blessed."

    Feeling the beating of her heart underneath her palm, she hoped that the intention she just said went through and that the highest father would take her acting.

    "little child, prayers, and medicine was not the one that healed your wounds, it was our powers that restored you to life." the old man moved to the window and basked himself in the sun shining through the closed windows.

    "Resurrection power is hard to execute, it will take another millennium for us to have consumed enough power... that is however if the same talented people are around��rather a power in this empire will be non-existent." Turning his attention to the little lady, whose expression was left confused by all the words he had said.

    "Little girl, you are truly blessed. I''m grateful that no life was sacrificed after we poured every power we had just to get you back. Our god was the one that sent me to you lady Francheska of the house Hartpinjer, your existence is proof that our god still has plans that await you." With his wrinkly frail hand going to his left chest, the highest father bowed to the little lady.

    This was a sight to see, and the duchess tried keeping her mouth pursed from the shock but failed miserably as the lady and her grace shared a look of ''what should they do next?''.

    The duchess did not let the silence take over and instead opened their conversation of repaying the temple by gifting them resources of food, rather it sounded like a contract that would only end until betrayal would resurface.

    Witnessing the environment of what is life inside the holy temple. Francheska who cannot join the conversation between adults could only stay silent, look alive, listen, and observe from a distance. Even though Francheska felt useless, knowing and seeing everything was enough.

    The day went on and it was already time for the Hartpinjer to go back to their house. Bidding farewell to the highest fathers, priests, and worshippers with smiles plastered all over their faces meant that they were happy from knowing each other or not seeing each other for maybe their gods would know when.

    Settling down inside the carriage Francheska sees the detailed exterior of the holy temple slowly getting smaller and non-existent from a far distance.

    Sighing to herself, Francheska noticed her grace from the opposite side of the carriage got her full attention and led the little lady to slump to lean on the window as she acted tired and closed her eyes��acting asleep to avoid the questions that were ready to fly out from her grace''s mouth.

    Replaying the scenes that Francheska observed from the place could only summarize into one sentence��the people are their god''s children. The whole empire is a dog to the holy temple even ''them'' just because they have military power everything would go south if they were not loyal to the holy temple.

    Letting out a scoff that Francheska realized how unfair ''this world'' is, Francheska now realized how fortunate the female lead��Josephine. The female lead has the power to resurrect and alternate a person''s life in just the palm of her hands, and yet ''that'' girl in the future chooses the damn selfish thing and despite her choices, the female lead will still be loved by everyone in the empire.

    If Francheska did the same, she would be labeled as a narcissistic sociopath who would lead the empire to its dark ages.

    ''How fucking laughable'' Francheska cursed in her mind as a bitter smirk crept upon her face.

    As the ride went smoothly the carriage finally reached the route near their estate, it was a relief that another stifling day was about to end.

    Soon the carriage went to a stop on the porch of their house, the lights illuminating the night and guiding them back home and now they are.

    A hand was about to reach out the ''sleeping'' form of the little lady but was retracted as the girl opened her heavy eyelids and straightened her figure to exit their ride.

    Stepping out, the little girl greeted their head maid and butler and then turned to her grace to say good night for her to go back to her chambers to finally sleep for the day. The duchess did not respond scared that taking more time to her little bird would exhaust her more, and it seems to be the right choice for the little lady stumbled and was quickly caught by one of her girl''s maids.

    The Duchess was relieved and ordered them to carry her back to her room. They all agreed to her grace''s order and went to part to fulfill their duties.

    They finally reached Francheska''s room as the maids took care of the little lady''s dress and cleaned her up for bed. This was uncomfortable for Francheska, letting others take care of her was very foreign to her but that was what she was taught, as a noble, it was not her job to take care of herself but the people under their house took that vital role.

    Tucking a blanket to her sleeping form, they all left the chambers leaving her alone to enjoy her night hoping this time she could finally have a dream.

    <hr>

    Still looking forward, it was the same thing only blank��no uncanny dreams came to her, rather a loud noise of skin-to-skin contact was heard. The sound rang in her ears it woke Francheska up from her slumber. Moving to her side, it stung��she got slapped for no reason, but as she realized what happened to her, Francheska sat up with her back leaning towards the head of the bed, she glanced up at the strange figure before her.

    It was her sister, the one who visited her on that day she was locked up inside the cold prison cell. She looked the same except she looked much younger��a teenager Francheska described.

    A smile slowly showed on the young lady.

    "Good morning dear sister, did you miss me?"

 When Curtain calls

    Staring back at those familiar eyes, Francheska was speechless-- ''she'' did not know how to respond to this familiar person before her.

    Her sister soothed the back of her skirt as she slowly sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Sister, are you okay?" she asked the girl who was more fixated on the aftermath of the slap on her cheek.

    Slowly soothing the back of the little girl��s pink hair, Francheska was startled at the sudden tug of her hair as she was forced to look at the ��teenager�� who seemed to hate her existence as the grip on her hair increased its tightness.

    ��I- I��m fine sister, when did you arrive?�� Francheska felt the tension on the back of her hair loosen and then smooth the area as if it would heal and hide the pain.

    ��Just moments ago. I was really worried that seeing you is the only medicine to mend it away.�� her eyes crinkled, with the edge of her lips lifting into a smile, her dimples that were hidden showing on her cheeks surface indicating that she meant the words she just said.

    Francheska could hardly blink, this was her sister-- she had siblings ��before�� but seeing her ��sister�� when she was rotting in that cell and the difference of ��right now�� was unexpected.

    Marinette Anne Del Von Hartpinjer-- her sister��s complete name, Francheska had her name memorized through the letters that she would receive from her. Francheska tried to understand the young Marinette through their maids and from the teachers how they perceived her sister because the contents inside the letters were not enough for Francheska to know more about Marinette, drawings of beautiful sceneries and the doll gifts were not enough for Francheska of what it meant for her. Perhaps deep inside Francheska was hoping that there was still a possible lovely sister relationship to blossom and that they could help each other out throughout the challenges that the empire would throw at them. Now that she is up close-- her eyes are the same the way Marinette stared back at her when they ''first'' met.

    The white-haired girl stood up. "now that you are awake dear sister-- how about getting ready, and right after that head straight to the dining hall so that we can eat breakfast together. I will change into something comfortable, it won''t be long. So hurry up, time is ticking!" Patting the mattress to get Francheska''s attention.

    With a final smile from Marinette, she turned her head back to the door as she gestured with a flick of her wrist to the maids and butlers in their respective works.

    With the maids circling and the doors closing in with a click of the lock for privacy, all could Francheska think was how pretty her ''sister'' was, but because a face contorting that expression of wanting ''Francheska'' gone-- somehow riles the insides of Francheska, that sister of hers does not even try to hide it from her.

    Just like how every morning goes, as a ''noble'' Francheska does not have to make an inch, she just stands there like a statue and let all the maid dress her up like a mannequin. Francheska could not even dare complain about how they dressed her, ''she'' looks good in anything anyway.

    With a final look in the mirror, Francheska turned to her maids and thanked them for their work. At first, everyone was stunned to receive such a word from her perhaps of her age but Francheska could only assume that it was probably being a Hartpinjer.

    Francheska walked her way down to the dining hall, where their servants were preparing the plates, decorations, and food down the long table.

    Standing there Francheska could barely remember the day when her ''original'' family ate at the same table. Not that it bothers her, Francheska would like to hope that this family would work out and prove to her that the ''theories'' she had been expecting would crash down and would not be true, that this time they would love her for who ''she'' is.

    Making her way to her usual seat, Francheska then settled comfortably, and yet her hands were the opposite she could barely keep her thumbs from playing together.

    She''s anxious and has been her company, even before the cameras could start rolling or when the word "action" would leave the director''s mouth, her anxiety would always win instead of her confidence. However, her practice and professionalism under the spotlight would never betray her sacrifices for a scene where everyone has poured everything into it. Despite that, everything in her very eyes is much the same as before, but the lingering thought that in this lifetime she is Francheska-- that''s what everyone sees, would she ''act'' or just let ''herself'' out?

    Closing her eyes, she can remember the flashing lights from media channels, paparazzi, and news reporters waiting for her to crack and spill an explanation of what her actions and words meant. She respects and knows that people like ''her'' would give them a source of income and that her job as an actress would be a dish everyone would gobble up. At first, it was just nothing-- her life is boring anyway who would want to know... and that is where she was wrong, it was not because it was ''boring'' it was because ''Shiela Winston''s AKA Erica''s life is boring''-- she was fine being laughed at but it was her family who would let the whole world expose her and laugh with them. Seriously, just how dare ''them'' think of her just as a cash cow.

    Letting out a sigh, Francheska unfurled her hands and palmed her knees, drying her sweaty palms.

    "Sister, you must be really hungry you went in first!" Marinette yelled excitedly that her presence was known to the anxious little girl.

    Walking past Francheska, Marinette took a seat beside her younger sister who was closer to where their father sat, indicating Marinette''s position of being the eldest.

    It was right then their mother and father went in to complete the morning. The two daughters that were seated stood up to show their curtsey.

    "My lovely princesses, what a beautiful morning! and to you my dear Francheska how are you feeling?" The duke went up close to Francheska and suddenly hugged her.

    Francheska went stiff as a board, she''s not used to skinship and would prefer people meant special to her hold her.

    Closing her eyes she took a deep breath, and Francheska warmed up to the hug as she leaned in.

    "I''m strong and well these days Your grace, I have been taking rest and trying to catch up on the studies I have missed." Although the clothes muffled Francheska''s voice, the hand soothing down her back assured her that his grace did hear her.

    "I''m delighted to hear that my child. now that I am here you will be much stronger! let''s enjoy our breakfast first and tell me all of your interesting stories." The duke let go of Francheska and gave her a soft smile that their servants seemed to stop for a second and continued finishing the table.

    Francheska noticed that, but it was rather understandable-- the duke does look very intimidating when not smiling, he seems young but the unusual white colored hair makes him look old, or is it just because of his strong facial features?

    Nevertheless, Francheska and Marinette are proof of the House Hartpinjer''s cold beauty.

    They sat together and started eating. The majority of their talk was short and awkward, yet Francheska could sense her sister Marinette expressing more of what Francheska felt about the incident as she kept mentioning the Galkien daughter and the teacher.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Even though their eyes were set on their plates, Francheska could feel them staring right at her-- waiting for her to give them something or anything that could make the Galkien household a threat, only say a word, and then the Galkiens would be gone.

    Francheska knew that but from what she had experienced, that plan no longer works, and that is why she gave that plan up. As long as Josephine''s existence at the moment is unknown, everything is set in neutral-- she''s not meant to see each other till the ''debut''.

    However, Francheska would disregard the hints and rather share stories kids her age would say. She might be mentally old inside a young body, but ''she'' missed the childhood she yearned for and would rather not give it up.

    With the clang of the utensils hitting the plate, the duke picked up the tablecloth to wipe the precipice left on the corner of his mouth. Everyone was very satisfied with their breakfast.

    The duke sighed and turned his attention to his duchess, then to the girls seated.

    "my lovely little princesses, your mother and I have to spend the rest of the day greeting the emperor, so both my little princesses can play for the rest of the day together. There is no need for both of you to follow us to our carriages nor wait for us to arrive, take this time to each other." with that the duke gave them a smile that somehow made the room''s atmosphere brighter-- they then glanced at their head butler that responds with a nod.

    Both the duchess and the duke stood up from their seats, which prompted the two daughters to follow and respectfully give their farewells on their parents'' travel. Seeing them head out the door as the rest of the servants followed them made Francheska feel at ease now... and her only problem would be her sister Marinette.

    It seems her sister was still occupied with her things as Marinette went straight to her room and spent hours passing til afternoon.

    Francheska decided to take a breather from finishing some of her homework in their garden. Francheska was mesmerized by how the fishes swam in their pond that she almost fell as her sister Marinette startled her from behind with a "boo!"

    Francheska could only let out a shriek, "sister! how could you, I almost fell and ruined this dress."

    "You''re fine that did not happen and besides you can always change we got plenty of pretty dresses," Marinette said as she tried to hide her laughter.

    Francheska could only pout, and Marinette is right their dresses can be replaced but for ''her'' it''s otherwise.

    "Come, Francheska, I told them to place a tent nearby to prepare us some snacks. I heard that you finished your remaining homework." Marinette then took Francheska''s hands and dragged her to the baby blue-colored open tent where the snacks were so visible and pleasing to children that Francheska could not help but salivate.

    Francheska went to grab a cookie before taking a seat. Francheska was delighted that she never realized how much she had already eaten, that she felt her sister Marinette''s eyes were on her.

    "ah wait you have--" Marinette did not finish her sentence as she pointed a finger near Francheska''s cheek, trying to wipe it off with a cloth-- Francheska noticed Marinette move her hands near her and with a swift Marinette''s finger land one of the cupcake''s frosting and smeared it on Francheska''s cheek.

    With wide eyes, Francheska was left stunned as she watched her sister innocently laugh at her prank on her.

    The atmosphere was so familiar and warm that Francheska could only reciprocate with a laugh and took revenge as she took the same cupcake smearing some on her face.

    It almost broke into a food fight but thankfully the head maid inferred the teasing and made them reconcile by cleaning each other''s faults on their faces.

    That afternoon til evening the two sisters went on playing with tea parties, dolls, drawing, and doing dress-up impressions of people they could imagine but of course, her sister would tease her at every chance she could get. Francheska was elated with the new feeling that this is what it is to have a bond with a sister, she hoped that this kind of bond would last forever-- but still, Francheska worried about the person her sister Marinette would become in the later years.

    As midnight starts to creep in, the two sisters can barely stay up for the arrival of their parents and realize that what the duke said at dinner was right there''s no need to wait for them and decide sleep is important.

    Francheska was awakened from her deep slumber she decided to check for the duchess and duke if they had already arrived.

    Slowly and silently opening and closing the door Francheska went on her way to the halls to where her parents could at this moment and her instinct told her to first check their office.

    In the corner of her eye, Francheska caught a familiar figure passing by. Sneaking, Francheska knew that it was her sister Marinette-- she last saw her in her gown as they told each other goodnight.

    Seeing Marinette go into a room, Francheska realized it was the office of the duke. Following her sister, Francheska thought of bursting through the door and giving them a startling surprise-- especially to her sister to let her taste her own medicine.

    Smiling widely with light steps approaching the slightly ajar door, Francheska''s smile suddenly dropped sooner than she expected hearing the frustrated voice of her sister Marinette.

    "HOW COULD THAT BE POSSIBLE?! I TOLD YOU, FATHER, TO PERSUADE THE EMPEROR THAT IT SHOULD BE ME NOT FRANCHESKA!"

    "I apologize my darling, your mother and I tried our best that you are fitted to be with the crown prince... but alas his Majesty was very firm of the title for your sister Francheska." Francheska heard the apologetic voice of her father inside the room. Although Francheska set aside her surprise and just wanted to join the conversation and tell them that she too didn''t want the title-- the shattering of an expensive jar on the floor made Francheska take a peek at what was happening inside.

    With a shriek and cry from Marinette''s throat, "IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN ME! ME! ME! Do your damn work as a duke and duchess and make me the next Empress and not HER!"

    Veins popping from frustration and anger were visible of how much Marinette hated everyone and even her-- Francheska. Seeing the face of Marinette left Francheska shaking as the flashing memories that she saw in the temple and her last days were scary. Her courage awhile ago faded as she dreaded the reality of being a villainess.

    A loud slap was heard that made Francheska cover her loud gasp as she saw her mother-- her grace sharply slap the cheek of her sister.

    "You are a very disrespectful young lady, throwing a tantrum here won''t make you an empress with that behavior!" the duchess yelled, lifting a finger to the door-- Francheska''s heart raced.

    "There is nothing we can do and you have to take whatever the emperor has decided, so you better go to bed or make your way to the emperor and beg his Majesty yourself to make you the crown princess!" The duchess huffed in anger as she tried to compose herself in front of her daughter.

    Marinette could only glare and let out a gruff, "There is one thing only we can do to them and that is by instilling fear with what we have--" another slap landed on Marinette.

    "OUT!" the duchess shouted firmly and pointed to the door again-- still their eyes were clashing for domination.

    Clenching her jaw from letting out another word, Marinette broke eye contact as she let out her frustration by breaking another jar and throwing the books on the desks.

    Francheska then ran to the corner where she was before to hide-- hearing the footsteps of her sister and the loud slam of the door, made Francheska lean to the wall to hide her small frame.

    Seeing her sister run passed by her and hearing her utter how much Marinette hated her-- made Francheska teary-eyed, she wanted to cry right there in the dark alone but changed her mind and just went back to her room.

    Reaching her room, Francheska who was lying on her bed could not sleep but stare at the boring ceiling as the night started to change its colors to morning.

    "There is nothing I can do," Francheska mumbled, "I''m so alone and lonely."

    Turning to her side she covered herself with a blanket and let out a muffled scream-- cursing whoever gods gave her this kind of life.

    getting up from her bed she went to her vanity and saw herself in the mirror.

    "get a grip, you cannot stay hating on yourself like this, living is an opportunity." Francheska pointed to herself in the mirror.

    Closing her eyes, Francheska palmed her chest-- inhaling and exhaling as she focused on the beating of her heart.

    "I''m not who I was once, not Francheska in the novel-- I''m just me, I''m here and alive, and that''s what matters the most," Giving a smile to herself. "Challenge me if you want, I will never back down no matter even if it''s death."

    <hr>

    The doors creaked open and her familiar maid was there to start her routine, but surprisingly Marinette was there to greet her too.

    "What a morning Francheska I never knew you were an early bird, I came here to tell you that I forgot to give you this," motioning for her maid to step forward, a nicely wrapped box was given to her maid Shelly-- presenting to Francheska for her to unwrap the gift.

    "wow," Francheska exclaimed, "she''s beautiful." Carefully taking the porcelain doll out of the box, Francheska then hugged the doll close to her chest.

    "Thank you, sister," smiling sweetly-- Marinette could only smirk in relief, "I will be on my way, have a great day sister."

    Seeing the back of Marinette making her way out of her room, dropped her smile as soon the doors closed and started inspecting the doll.

    unstitching the back of the doll''s dress Francheska noticed a small compartment a jewelry could be placed made her only smile widely.

    At that moment shocked stares went in Francheska''s direction as they heard her say, "fuck she made a move already, I''m screwed."

 Until the Curtain Falls

    "fuck she made a move already, I''m screwed."

    Francheska said under her breath, but unknowingly loud enough to draw stares towards her.

    "What?" Francheska asked, "What are you halting for? I''m hungry for breakfast."

    The routine went on as usual but what occupied the mind of Francheska was how and when will her sister gonna execute her plan, Francheska could just laugh at how cliche it would be playing it out in front of her eyes-- but truthfully Francheska had already decided that fighting out of the scenario would be pointless.

    Francheska went to do her daily boring routine, her education was now resumed-- nothing unusual except how her sister Marinette had been acting suspiciously. Still doubting the behavior her sister is showing, Francheska could still feel in her guts that based on the previous revelations this is her sister Marinette preying on her activities waiting for the right moment to strike her down.

    Guessing correctly, Francheska would oddly observe missing objects in her room or during her lecture session, and of course, the result would be Francheska getting scolded badly. Personally, Francheska was already used to scolding from her past life, but the repeating words kept digging into her brain of how a princess should not be acting this way-- or about responsibility, behavior, or her etiquette-- over a damn small thing like a pen is infuriating. the worst thing is that Francheska knew that her teachers knew the culprit behind it and they still chose to scold her.

    Shelly her maid witnessed the toll happening to her lady, which honestly made her blood boil. She wanted to punish her sister Marinette who just laughed at her lady''s pain, but as she remembered her lady Francheka''s words were ''not to do a thing.''

    Although that is what her lady has told her one event pushed Francheska to the edge.

    <hr>

    One night, when the duke and duchess came home from the capital they witnessed their two daughters fighting over a doll.

    "Father, Francheska took my bracelet and hid it inside her doll!" Marinette ran to his grace''s side crying her eyes out.

    "No, I did not your grace! I was only dressing my doll and a piece of jewelry came out, I did not even know that it was from sister Marinette!" Francheska with a shaky defensive tone cried out, as she trembled holding the doll up from where the jewelry came out.

    "That''s a lie, Father, Francheska saw my bracelet and complimented how majestic it was and then one day it was gone and suddenly she had it hidden away!" Marinette hysterically cries her heart out like a baby despite her age.

    From Francheska''s perspective, it was baffling how ridiculous her statement was and the situation. To be honest, they are rich and Francheka doubts that a piece of jewelry like this is nothing.

    "I even told you how special it is because it was from His Majesty the Emperor, that you stole the most precious jewelry from me!" Marinette buried her face in the cuffs of his grace''s coat.

    ''What the fuck, that bitch did not say it was from the emperor-- she said it was from the duke-- their father!'' Francheska said in her mind, trying to protest and tell the truth, she was unfortunately interrupted by the duke his grace.

    "Where is the bracelet, show it to me." The stern voice boomed inside the hall as their butler took the jewelry from Marinette''s maid and showed it to the duke his grace.

    Both the duchess and duke contorted into an angry expression as they synchronized their gaze to Francheska.

    "Francheska on your knees." her grace commanded her daughter.

    Francheska wanted to defend herself but she was so scared and still saw her parents as strangers, she had no choice but to obey their words.

    kneeling on the cold tile, her grace moved to grab something from a statue and went behind Francheska.

    "This behavior is inexcusable." a loud stinging slap hit Francheska''s behind.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    "We hired these subjects to correct and teach you so that you live in a socialite someday-- and you repay us by showing this unforgivable progress?!" Francheska got hit three times as her grace ranted.

    Francheska let her tears come out without letting out a guttural cry. She wanted to shout the pain so bad, but a lot of eyes were on her at the moment-- her trusted maid Shelly, some of the knights, maids, butlers, and especially the duke and sister.

    Francheska stumbled but balanced herself by having her hands support her upper body-- she was now on all fours.

    "back to your position, I said BACK TO YOUR POSITION!" as her grace shouted, Francheska immediately went back to her posture.

    With her posture straight, Francheska saw her sister''s expression behind the cuffs of his grace.

    Grinning widely, Marinette wiped the crocodile tears off her cheeks-- putting salt in the wound, Marinette let out a mocking face as she held out a tongue to her in a millisecond.

    It was then there-- Francheska decided her two months of patience had finally run out.

    <hr>

    Two days after that punishment, Marinette was happily doing her painting in the art hall. the golden hour shining through the window as her sister Marinette hummed gleefully in her art on the canvas.

    Taking another color in her palette as she tries to mix a new color, water splattered on her. Immediately looking at her canvas, Marinette now sees her art being destroyed by the water.

    with a loud clank of a pitcher, Francheska who is right beside her gasped loudly.

    "My apologies sister, I was about to give you water, you look exhausted from painting all day." Francheska glanced at the canvas and gave a shocked expression as she raised both of her hands to her mouth.

    "Oh my, I ''accidentally'' ruined your painting... Is that a boat or a dog?" Francheska then laughed.

    "What is wrong with you!" Marinette stood up from her seat and shouted at Francheska for what she had done.

    "Sister, there is no point in shouting, your maids are not here nor my maids are. So this is just between us sisters-- why are you so mad it''s just a painting."

    "Just a painting?! this painting is my gift to the prince for his upcoming birthday."

    "So? Do I look like I care? it''s a disgusting painting anyway, your skills are bad-- no wonder they chose me over you." Francheska smirked.

    Marinette got so frustrated that she took the dirty water where she dipped her brushes over to Francheska on the face.

    Marinette laughed loudly, "Look at you now what a masterpiece truly this color suits you more."

    Marinette turned to the door to take her leave, but before she could take a step, her torso lunged forward-- losing her balance, she tried to grab the door frame but failed immensely as Francheska pushed her arm back and then another forceful push followed-- being pushed twice made Marinette face the porcelain floor. Trying to save herself from the impact, her left arm hovered before her head and then a loud sound echoed the silence. Marinette face-planted the floor, she gritted her teeth as she thanked her arm for owing the majority of the fall and not her head-- it hurt so bad that Marinette could barely get herself up.

    "I''ve had enough of your so-called sisterly love."

    Francheska circled Marinette''s poor form like a predator about to devour her whole existence.

    "I have been keeping it together all these days you''ve been treating me. I''m exhausted of you blaming me for being ''chosen'' to the crowned prince." there was anger in Francheska''s voice, but her wavering voice still lingered-- scared she might spill everything she has been keeping inside her bottle.

    Francheska stood at the foot of Marinette, eyeing the heels, and then took one off her heel.

    crouching near her sister Marinette-- Francheska pointed the tip of the heel near to the helpless girl. Marinette made out a small gasp of shock-- in her view, her shiny adorable heels suddenly became like a weapon that was ready to gouge her pretty eyes.

    "If you are favored by everyone-- how about you crawl like this in front of mother and father and beg them-- ah not them, rather to the emperor himself! I would be beyond elated for you to wear my fate instead, to go and die for the sake of the empire and me sister!"

    a million questions opened through Marinette''s mind, and the obvious one was how her younger sister could already talk like this from an early age! Marinette could only guess from the teachers being hired by their mother but still... a behavior like this is not taught!

    Francheska can see the confusion and anger on her sister''s face, but for some reason, it stirred something inside Francheska''s chest. Francheska loves the realization that Marinette now knows ''who'' she is at this moment.

    A smirk crept on Francheska''s face and decided to slam the pointed heel onto the floor another loud sound was heard. Francheska broke the heels her sister loved and carelessly left them near Marinette''s struggling form.

    Soon multiple footsteps were heard approaching them, Francheska can only guess that it was their servants.

    "Do your very best to outshine me sister, I might burn brightly you will be in flames," Francheska whispered to Marinette as she stood from her position and towards the approaching servants.

    "my lady, what happened?" with a worried voice the servant asked.

    sniffling, Francheska let out a cry-- a cry that anyone would easily be fooled.

    "Sister Marinette was trying to get me towels to dry myself but she stumbled to the floor hard twice, I tried helping her but she said I was only hurting her and that I should just call the physician."

    The other servant went to help Marinette onto her feet

    I will cast every plan that I have and embrace this life right now. I will show no mercy and make death come to me. No more spotlight for me--

    With a mocking smile so obvious, "I''m glad you were just in time to help sister Marinette."

    I will draw the spotlight to the foolish to be humiliated for my enjoyment.

 A Mirage of the Past

    Years have passed and so far, Francheska''s progress has been consistent. Her sister Marinette still tries to contest Francheska to get unreasonable punishments but of course, Marinette would succeed at times but also Francheska never backs down on humiliating her in the worst way possible.

    In the Hartpinjer house that kind of drama is just known to the people who serve them, and they see it as an enjoyable scandal of how two daughters fight over title-- or otherwise the crown prince, and it is usually the latter.

    Aside from the drama, Francheska''s status has been dependable in their area. It was probably of how Francheska would show with the duke and duchess seeing the events the people have made and giving generous amounts of enjoyment and rewards for the people.

    At first, the duke and duchess opposed the rewards but Francheska soon persuaded them that even though their house give protection and security still it is not enough for the people to depend on them more, enjoyment and rewards are different things.

    The event in town takes seven days and the boring days would soon start after that, and now that it was the sixth day-- Francheska wanted to enjoy the event without her relatives with her, and it is truthfully stifling around them with events like these.

    Disguising herself like a typical civilian, she wore a straight black wig, putting freckles on her cheeks and nose, covering herself with a cloak and wearing earth-tone civilian clothing, Francheska heads her way out of the mansion only, of course, her maid Shelly knows her whereabouts. Francheska promised she would be home after the fireworks finished, and that Shelly should not worry about her being.

    Making her way to their garden thankfully the sun had not fully risen yet, and Francheska slipped through a crack that Shelly told her where she could escape-- fortunately, her figure could easily go through-- she then proceeded to get her map out to guide her way out of the trees without any detection to the town.

    <hr>

    The road was rocky it was difficult to tell which road to turn but before an hour Francheska finally reached their town and proceeded to enjoy some of the stalls presented to her.

    It was ironic really, how the dangerous streets and alleyways of the town made Francheska free. Everyone is judging her but the fact no one knows her identity is making her confident.

    "hey you, you''re new here are you?" one of the merchants asked her.

    "Well, what do you think mister merchant?" Francheska gave him a shrug that made some of her civilian clothes show to him.

    "it is the way you dress, I bet you bought them from an expensive tailor I can tell." the merchant smirked with confidence as he let those words out.

    "Yep, and you probably sir should not take advantage of this young girl here. She probably does not have enough money to buy your merchandise here." a boy spoke out of the blue in defense of Francheska.

    with a huff, the merchant was offended, "I am not young boy, I am simply trying to voice out my skills here."

    The boy simply let out a hum asking if it was really real, "Whatever, young lady go buy in another stall."

    "you were right mister, but I will buy two of your candies here." Francheska then takes two and throws her coins that the merchant successfully caught, tipping his hat for being thankful."

    "you''re generous, I take that this is not your first festival?" The boy from a while ago surprisingly followed Francheska.

    "yeah not my first time," Francheska lied. "but he was right I am not from here." technically a fact.

    "Are you traveling alone? I mean you''re young and brought lots of money with you, you should be careful." the boy spoke out his worries to her.

    "Are you genuinely worried about me? or are you just trying to take profit from me?" Francheska turned to him and asked the boy, he was wearing dirty clothing and his face was covered with dark soot and lived in a dirty environment.

    scratching the back of his nape, "Well, it is obvious, isn''t it? it''s both."

    "you''re young"

    "more dependable and fun to be around rather than an old fart."

    "you''re a stranger."

    "Archie the farm boy, not a stranger anymore."

    With a confused look Francheska raised a brow, with a sigh escaping from her lips, with an open palm Francheska stretched out her gloved hand to him.

    "Shiela the wanderer, that''s my name."

    The boy was slightly taken aback by her name as he reached out and shook her hands in agreement.

    "Well, Shiela you will be in my care and under my protection."

    "I agree and you shall be paid by my satisfaction of your service."

    the boy only nods and smiles in agreement.

    <hr>

    As they ventured through the streets, stalls, and stores they saw-- Francheska could not let the stares go unnoticed and questions being asked of her if her companion was her slave to be sold in the festival just because of how he looked by her side.

    Francheska got so irritated she dragged Archie to a male clothing store. When the bell of the clothing chimed of their presence, the workers available then went to their presence as they asked what could be of their assistance.

    Francheska then pointed at her companion, presenting him to them.

    "make him look decent and give him a bath."

    The head of the store looked offended, "Pardon me customer but we do not bath such disgusting--"

    Francheska did not let the head finish his sentence as she pulled an insane amount of bag full of money to him.

    "That should be more than enough, now go do your miracles on this guy," Francheska demanded to them, which they could only nod, and took Archie in their care.

    Francheska could only massage the wrinkling forehead appearing, trying to calm herself from the discrimination of this world. Although it is not far off from the previous lifetime, Francheska is thankful to be at least a villainess in this world.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Although growing up Francheska and Marinette have been taught that it was normal to hate the peasants and slaves like breathing. Francheska could not contain her anger at how unfair that treatment was. Her past life was basically from ragged to riches, and Francheska has a hard time making the life of the civilians insignificant to ''her'' but even so, putting the wellbeing of the empire before her can be her excuse for helping them. All could she think was after her head got cut by the guillotine, the female lead-- Josephine would help the poor people out of their misery, it was her character after all.

    One worker guides Francheska to a seat where she can wait for her companion Archie. It was then here that Francheska noticed how Archie surprisingly looked familiar-- Francheska only saw the icy handsomeness of the duke, the hard-like-stone of the knights, the stern look of her uncle, and the unreadable face of the butlers where she could base the beauty of men of this world.

    Closing her eyes, Francheska sighed as she tried to gather her thoughts. It was almost an hour Francheska waited on her seat as she finally gave up at how ridiculous her thoughts were getting her.

    "our dear customer, your companion is here."

    Francheska stretched her muscles as she stood up from her chair, yawning like she just woke up from slumber-- her mouth stayed open as she saw Archie come out in decent clothing before her. He now looked like a typical guard to her, but what made Francheska speechless was just right now she finally realized who Archie oddly resembled-- his eye shape, his dimples, nose, and even his height-- he looked just like her past life boyfriend, Edward.

    It was as if he was right here in this new world with her-- back to her life.

    "Shiela, are you okay?" Archie asked.

    "h-how did you know my name?" the stunned Francheska asked Archie.

    "uhh you said that to me... are you okay?"

    The head of the store laughed proudly beside them, "I guess my miracle works well on you young boy, your lass is mesmerized by your beauty."

    Those words made Francheska snap out of her state as she cleared her throat. "thank you for your service, it was truly worth giving you the money."

    Turning her direction to the door, Francheska swiftly made her way out of the store.

    "uh hey Shiela thanks for the clothes, this is not your reward for my service right?"

    "yeah, it is not, just getting irritated how they think you are my slave rather than a guard." Francheska turned to him.

    "You were not intimidating enough alright." Francheska pushed a finger to his chest.

    "I don''t think I am right now," Archie said letting out a nervous laugh.

    Glancing at the expressions of the crowd, Francheska can see ladies gushing and being flustered about Archie.

    ''well, this attention is not that bad as long as I''m not part of the picture.'' Francheska told herself.

    "hey Shiela," Francheska got jumpy hearing her old name. "that restaurant serves really good food," Archie told her as he grabbed her wrist to guide their way to the place.

    Archie was right, the food in that place was really good although Francheska has grown up eating fancy food and they are delicious, nothing compares to outside food which serves big portions. They ate till they had their fill and went watching comedic plays of the festival. Archie and Francheska had so much fun they did not realize how much time had already passed.

    <hr>

    Silently walking their way to a quiet hill where they could see the night sky, Francheska was excited about the next event of the festival.

    "The day goes fast when you''re having fun," Francheska said as she took a bite from her candy.

    "Shiela, you''re not a wanderer are you?" Francheska stopped in her tracks as she slowly faced Archie.

    "You are one of the Hartpinjer daughters." Archie confidently said to her.

    With a sigh, Francheska could only feel relief at the obvious fact that was revealed to her.

    "You are correct Archie, What gave away?"

    "Your looks-- I have seen the duke and duchess closer than I can get, and to be honest their icy looks somehow show when you are too focused in the play or when playing some of the stalls," Archie says to her, trying to imitate her icy look from a while ago.

    "so may I know the name of the lady I''m escorting with?" Archie teasingly asked.

    Running to the top of the hill, Archie silently followed her. Francheska then took her wig off revealing her pink hair to him, she also wiped the freckles off her face.

    "My name is not Shiela, my real name is Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer."

    Archie moved closer to Francheska and made a curtsy, "My lady Francheska, I''m Archie just a farm boy of this town."

    "That sounds so cheesy." Francheska laughed.

    with one brow raised, Archie gave Francheska a confused look.

    "uhh, it means that it sounds weird, or cringe."

    "I''m sorry if that made you uncomfortable my lady."

    Francheska made a low grunt from the sudden politeness from Archie.

    "This is why I do not like revealing my name, you just suddenly change your behavior."

    "Sorry, again I did not mean any harm. I mean just like you said ''cheesy'' means weird or cringe--"

    "It''s fine, I get it now let''s move on about it."

    "I''m curious my lady-- uh Francheska. How did you get here... no offense but your family is known for protection and security so how--"

    "I won''t tell any secrets, just know that I can get out of my abode anytime I want," Francheska smirked and gave him a wink. "I thought I was recognizable because you have seen me before-- I join the duke and duchess most of the time."

    "you were?!" Archie almost screamed.

    "well surrounded by knights and maids, so... that''s probably it."

    "Now that you mentioned it, I remember someone being unusually surrounded by knights rather than the duke and duchess-- so that was you!"

    Francheska could only laugh in response to how Archie reacted to his realizations.

    "Archie you resembled someone I dearly know."

    "I hope that is a compliment."

    "Don''t worry it is, I have known him the majority of my past life, I missed him so badly." Francheska smiled to herself.

    "that''s weird you''re young and I am young. --! I''m sorry, I apologize deeply."

    "What? don''t apologize."

    Archie then grabs something from his pocket and gives it to Francheska.

    "Here Francheska take this."

    Francheska''s eyes widen seeing the object up close, it was a ring.

    "Archie this is a ring..."

    Archie becomes flustered from the situation, "I''m not proposing how dare a farm boy like me-- I''m just giving this to you because the guy you were mentioning sounded important to you.."

    Francheska could only give a stare.

    "Not because he resembles me or anything--! I''m giving this because we might not see each other again and you might start... missing me..." Archie silently mumbled the two words.

    "What?"

    "IT''S A TOKEN! A token of my appreciation of this day from me to you." Archie awkwardly laughs.

    "I appreciate it, Archie, thanks a lot."

    There was a short silence, and then a loud boom went out as sparks went out to brighten the night-- the firework event had now started, and the two young lass and lad on the quiet hill were mesmerized by how the fireworks brightly painted the night.

    "What a day, tomorrow will be the last day," Francheska said as she got up.

    "Are you gonna visit the town tomorrow?" Archie also got up to escort Francheska to where they were heading next.

    "yes, I am with my family of course but it will be boring-- we will just be sitting on the podium overseeing the event." Francheska then took her map out to him and pointed the direction where he could guide her.

    "wait-- can I ask you something?"

    "yeah, sure," Francheska said as she positioned the black wig back to her head, not bothering to put the freckles on her face.

    "did you finally debut?" As they began walking to their path.

    "next year, I''ll be fifteen and debut in the socialites."

    Archie could only nod, "makes sense why you''re doing this, I''m fifteen so I have to find a job and be an individual in society."

    "you know I''ll be getting a knight when I debut... I''ll apologize in advance."

    "it''s alright I''m not the right candidate, I''m an amateur. I''m not a genius or a prodigy that a year could make me a suitable knight."

    "too bad, I would choose you."

    "that would be out of bias, you should choose someone with skills not someone like me-- a farm boy."

    Right there and then Francheska hoped she could answer Archie by saying how she would choose him over everything, but she cannot let Archie suffer the same way she did-- like the same suffering her past boyfriend did.

    Francheska then changed the sappy atmosphere of their conversation and started recalling the day and how they both started the day, how silly they met, and the ridiculous games and plays.

    <hr>

    They finally reached the destination where they would part ways. Francheska realized it was almost two hours and that they walked slowly on their way.

    "Thank you so much, Archie, for becoming my guard and safely escorting me back." Francheska smiled.

    with a hand hovering over his chest, Archie bowed as if they just had danced together.

    "my pleasure, my lady."

    Francheska only giggled at his silly sight and turned her way.

    Archie seeing the back of Francheska walking away, decided to return to the path they walked from.

    "ARCHIE!" Francheska shouted. Archie was startled by the sudden call of his name.

    hearing Francheska''s footsteps crunching the leaves beneath her, as the sound grew closer to Archie that indicated her running towards him-- was not enough to make Archie fully face Francheska''s direction. Archie could only turn his head with his back still facing her-- a soft lip came in contact with his cheeks, and Francheska kissed his cheek.

    "Thanks for everything," Francheska whispered, loud enough for Archie to hear.

    Francheska could only run back to where she was, not showing her expression to Archie.

    Archie could only stand still in the darkness, stunned by the courage of the young lady of the Hartpinjer''s mark of a kiss on his cheek.

 The Plant Starts to Crept from Where it Stand

    On the final day of the event, the weather was so kind to give them a bright sunny day. The town was full of joy, and laughter was heard everywhere that no vacancy for sadness on anyone''s face, but for Francheska it was otherwise. Francheska was much happier yesterday when she sneaked herself out and had her way around going into the stalls, stores, and plays. She of course would never forget the one who accompanied her, who she is currently glancing and waving at in the crowd.

    As Francheska met Shelly''s scolding eyes, it was clear as the day the remaining anger from that night is still visible. Although nothing happened-- which means Francheska successfully snuck back into her chambers without anyone knowing, and Shelly kept her word by keeping others out or in.

    From what can Francheska guess, it was probably dreadful on Shelly''s part. It is not easy to keep lying to a household where they are the ones who provide protection and are especially renowned for training knights to their potential-- with Francheska whose life was once contested death, the Hatpinjer house would lose their credibility over Shelly''s mistake of letting the lady wander off on her own, with that thought in mind-- of once she is seen through her words and actions her life too will go upside down in an instant.

    Francheska then gave Shelly her biggest smile like nothing crazy happened last night.

    Although Francheska promised her that it would be the first and last she would ask a favor like that again, Francheska would probably do it alone when needed to be.

    Sitting properly beside her sister, Francheska took a glance at the spot where Archie was standing, he was still there wearing his dull clothes when they first met, and when they both met eyes Archie could only give her a toothy grin. Francheska has a hard time sinking in with the realization of how oddly Archie looked like his past life boyfriend and the fact that both of them have the same optimistic personality sent shivers to Francheska.

    All could Francheska do was reciprocate Archie''s expression by smiling-- just doing her duty rising her reputation and gain morality from the crowd.

    The sudden playing of the trumpet loudly broke the roaring crowd, taking everyone''s attention of disbelief realizing who will appear on the stage with them.

    "Everyone we are truly blessed to announce that surprising guests came just to see the spectacle of our town. Please bow your heads in honor of our Majesty Emperor Lindell Greyson Asopher the fourth of his name, and his Majesty''s son-- his highness the crown Prince Gerald Jon Asopher." The town mayor announced to the whole crowd.

    After hearing the last name that was announced, Francheska could only stiffen in her chair realizing what was happening.

    ''there is just no way!''

    the sound of footsteps approaching sounded like the clock sound closing in to strike its time for Francheska''s anticipation.

    The duke, duchess, and her sister stood up instantly-- Francheska was a second late as she then followed them and paid respect to His Majesty the Emperor and the crown prince.

    "Raise your heads, this festival gave me a smile on my face. Every corner has enjoyable games to play and exotic foods are cooked for everyone to feast, truly the Hartpinjer have outdone themselves in protecting the people of the town-- So well secured I have no worries in attending the fun in this town!" the emperor expressed to the crowd, and only followed by cheers and claps.

    The emperor glanced at the duke Ferriendan who only put a hand on his chest and gave a bow to his Majesty. The emperor then walked by the duke''s side and gave him a hand on his shoulder, which made the crowd go louder with their cheers seeing the close interaction of the two.

    It was so loud that Francheska could barely hear the panicking voice inside her head.

    ''I thought we would be meeting in the palace... so why now...?''

    Francheska then felt a presence before her, she could only curtsy before raising her head and her heart almost stopped.

    The face of her killer was before her-- purple hair and piercing red eyes staring at her were enough for her to recognize the crown prince himself.

    The crown prince without a word then went on one knee as he took Francheska''s right hand and kissed the back of her hand.

    Although it is still not announced and still is a rumor that one of the Hartpinjer daughters will be betrothed now-- this behavior sure is an indirect confirmation of ''who'' is betrothed.

    "It is a pleasure to finally meet you my lady Francheska of the house Hartpinjer." the crown prince said to her, standing up to meet her gaze for a second and then continuing to stand by her side.

    ''shit, can he not put pressure on me-- we just met!'' Francheska thought as she tried to compose herself and hid her trembling hands.

    "Let us give our all till the end of today''s festival, not only in every festival but in striving in our everyday life. As long as I, your emperor, and the Hartpinjer are here, you are assured that you can enjoy life every day like a festival." The emperor happily announced to the crowd in confidence as if the two of them were unstoppable beings of the empire.

    Francheska''s smile almost cracked at how ridiculous the emperor sounded. Knowing what would transpire in the later years could only make everything that he said just now ironic.

    Francheska could not read the lips of the emperor as he said something to her father the duke, but the two of them suddenly approached the exit of the stage, and the next thing Francheska knew was feeling a hand behind her back-- looking beside her the crown prince smiled at her stunned expression as he guides them together following their father direction to the exit.

    "my father emperor that we should get to know each other my lady, and hearing your whole family come down to this festival gave his Majesty a wonderful idea and my mother empress agreed to it, it is unfortunate really that the empress could not attend due to her health." Gerald smiled, and Francheska could not deny how handsome the crown prince looked at the moment.

    As knights and guards protect them from side to side, Francheska could only feel the familiarity of her ''past''-- suffocating but not that bad.

    <hr>

    They went to every interesting place the festival could offer, they were new to them but not to Francheska-- she could only try to look excited and bring back her yesterday''s curiosity about the familiar places.

    Gerald the crown prince was obviously--trying to impress Francheska with his skills by playing the difficult games they could offer to him, and he would successfully win the game and the biggest reward and would give it to Francheska, for Francheska''s conclusion the crown prince''s skills were outstanding-- as a daughter from the Hartpinjer house his skills were almost surpasses the training of their house, it was incredible for his age.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    The crown prince was showering Francheska with rewards that he won whenever Francheska glanced at her sister-- he only gave her the smaller rewards, it was laughable for Francheska how pitiful her sister looked and would laugh at her face when Francheska had a chance.

    There were times when Francheska would notice it would just be the two of them the crown prince and her time alone, and would hear a crowd gushing over their interaction-- how much the two of them ''looked'' cute and how they were relieved of the possible union between two families.

    Francheska could only feel the uneasiness and dread of her ''life'' story, she remembered that she only had six years and a half before her big end.

    The day in Francheska''s opinion was surprisingly normal, they normally did what a person would do at a festival and that is to have fun and engage with the town with enthusiasm. What made Francheska surprised was the crown prince''s personality, it was no wonder how the original Francheska fell in love with him.

    The crown prince was a smooth talker, gave witty jokes, and knew how to please and entertain the crowd, he genuinely treated them, especially her-- Francheska could tell that the crown prince''s upbringing was a good one, that Francheska could not help to wonder what made the crown prince selfish and greedy, is the crown prince she is seeing right now is just a facade?

    Even if that is true Francheska could not deny that she is already fell in love with the crown prince Gerald.

    Out of the men in the empire, the crown prince Gerald was the best suit for Francheska, but if she had the free will to choose-- personally her choice would be Archie the farm boy. If the ''world'' would have no power over her, without any hesitation Francheska would choose him.

    Francheska knows if she fights against the ''world'' the outcome would be the price of Archie''s life and Francheska strongly does not want that to happen to both of their lives.

    <hr>

    Time went by and it was already night, the day was almost about to end when the town''s mayor came before their presence again and told them that they were bringing yesterday''s fireworks back for the festival''s end. They all returned to the stage and they sat next to each other, except for the crown prince-- he purposefully sat next to Francheska.

    Francheska could honestly feel elated now after knowing the crown prince.

    "my lady, I have a thought that I want to share with you is that alright?" Gerald out of the blue asks Francheska.

    "your highness, the pleasure would be all mine to know your thoughts." Francheska then smiled

    "I know we are the same age and both have not debuted to society yet," Francheska knew the upcoming question but her heart was still beating fast out of excitement.

    "May I have your last dance on your debut day?"

    Francheska''s cheeks reddened from the question as she solidified her answer by saying, "Certainly your Highness, my last dance will be with you."

    Gerald gave Francheska a genuine smile as he smoothly caressed the back of her hand gently, "You make me feel alive my lady, meeting you changes my clouding thoughts of who you are."

    Francheska raised a brow at his statement, her expression was discernable that the crown prince continued his words.

    "my lady with respect, I have stumbled on your incident that happened years ago, and a thought stuck by me of your well-being-- the words that I hear on the walls of my abode would only worsen that you may have lost your mental capacity due to the incident." Gerald confronted Francheska sharply like a knife that made her lose breathing as he reminded her of the incident.

    "I''m sorry my lady, I crossed the line--" Gerald handed her swiftly a glass of water. Francheska then gladly took the glass and drank the water into her system.

    "It is alright my Highness, people talk and it cannot be helped when curiosity dwells in one''s mind. You could say it was a life-changing incident but ever since I survived-- I have changed... for the better. It made me realize how important it is to protect the life of every people from danger. Not only from bandits, thieves, or criminals but from other factors as well such as being deprived of resources, land, hunger, and shelter-- I''m sorry your Highness I must have bored you from my realizations." Francheska deeply apologized as she gave a bow to the crown prince.

    "No, my lady, the genuine and strong stand of your words made me realize how foolish I was making myself get corrupted by the words I hear from people I do not know. Hearing your words only made me fall in love with you more." The crown prince reassured her.

    Francheska was speechless by what he just said.

    "Also my lady, it was really surprising despite your icy cold beauty on the surface is the total opposite of your personality, you''re adorable, my lady, and I''m growing fondness of you." the crown prince showed his handsome smile that Francheska described, which Francheska let out a laugh.

    "Your Highness, stop complimenting me out of the blue and start paying attention to the next event."

    "you are right my lady, but I doubt my attention-- I''m afraid my attraction would be on yours only."

    ''okay that is enough young man'' Francheska thought, but only laughed at that.

    The familiar sound then took Francheska''s attention toward the sky. The noise and beautiful bright colors exploding in the sky made her remember someone from yesterday, Archie.

    Francheska recollected their encounter yesterday, but despite the enjoyment they had-- she could hardly put a smile on her face.

    Worry, was the word when she remembered Archie who was in the crown that morning. She just suddenly worried about his whereabouts and if he decided to enjoy the festival again.

    The crown prince may have discerned her stoic expression from the fireworks, that Gerald made his move to hold her hand and interlocked both of their fingers together.

    "I do not have the right to know your thoughts my lady, but I want you to know that I will be here by your side when you feel like the world is against you," Gerald said to her.

    ''lies.'' that was the only word that popped into her mind.

    Francheska wanted to yell at him-- yell about everything he soon would do to her. Why would he choose someone who suddenly showed up in his debut and change his mind about me, and have the audacity of commanding to behead me in front of these people? how dare he say those words about ''the world is against you.'' She wanted to swat away the crown prince''s hands from her, but she felt him tighten-- not too strong that caused pain, Francheska felt the familiar feeling of when her ''boyfriend'' would comfort her when words failed. She undoubtedly felt secure and solidified his words.

    Francheska''s feelings for the crown prince have gone to a zero, as the elation wore off on her.

    How dare she of all people fall in love with someone who would kill her in the future.

    ''was I just trying to look for his good parts? or is it denial...''

    <hr>

    The fireworks went off longer unusually than yesterday, and throughout the event, the crown prince continued to hold her hand like glue so inseparable.

    All of the fireworks were already used making the usual of the nightlife back to its darkness. After that, the emperor called his trusted servant to catch the town mayor''s attention and announce their leave. The emperor and duke went to give short speeches in the crowd that Francheska could hardly hear them, all she wanted was to go home and sleep on everything that happened today.

    As they stood up, Francheska was finally relieved when the crown prince let go of her hand. The crown prince was still by her side but the odd thing was that he too was silent when they walked on their way to their carriages.

    Seeing the loaded back of the carriage due to the prizes being won, only made Francheska remember the crown prince''s effort.

    She deeply knows that despite the crown prince''s affection, she cannot win him over the female lead Josephine. She is the villainess, after all, she is bound to lose and be killed by the man she ''loved'' who would betray her as an object gets discarded like an old toy.

    ''There is no point in winning the prince''s affection, I should just win the people''s love and attention. the crown prince is just a duty, after all, he doesn''t matter to me as the ''world progresses on its own.''

    "Your Highness, my dear crown prince," Francheska called out to him, who then turned in her direction.

    "I have greatly enjoyed your company the whole day, your presence boosted today''s enjoyment to the fullest, but our time and distance are cruel to each other, can I suggest that maybe we could send letters from one another?" Francheska fidgeted her fingers as she waited for his response.

    "my lady," his voice was serious which made Francheska knit her brows as if embracing the upcoming impact of his words.

    taking both of her hands to his, the crown prince said, "I am glad to hear your wonderful idea lady Francheska, I will send you letters weekly-- or whatever is going on with my life. I will also be held on to our promise, my lady. I will surely not make you disappointed with your last dance my lady Francheska." Gerald said as his red eyes stared back at Francheska''s, as he sealed his goodbye with a kiss on the back of her hand.

    "I will look forward to your letters my lady, farewell, and have a safe ride back to your residences your graces, and lady Marinette." The crown prince gave them a curtsy as he walked in and joined his father on their ride.

    Seeing their carriage go first, the Hartpinjer too made their way to their carriages and the road.

    With her eyes closed, she could feel the tension between her sister Marinette and the Duke and Duchess inside the cramped carriage.

    It was dead silence inside the carriage and Francheska was grateful, for the time being, she could now take her rest and sleep. It is already deep in the night and exhausted from the festival, sleep would help her recharge the energy she had lost.

 Words that the Wind Carries

    It has been two days after the event took place and everyone in the empire was still talking about the possible union of the two houses.

    Shelly who has been hearing the rumor become ridiculous and exaggerated is worried about her lady Francheska''s thoughts as Shelly observes her unfazed reaction reading the brochure of the news about her.

    "my lady, your food is still piping hot-- your mental physic would be better after eating," Shelly announced inside the room which caught her lady''s attention.

    "My thank you, Shelly, my stomach was starting to grumble-- What''s with that look on your face Shelly, did something happen to you on your way here?" Francheska folded the brochure back to its look and set it aside on her desk. Standing up from her chair, Francheska made her way to her usual seat as Shelly handed her a meal.

    Shelly who''s guilt written over her face could not contain the words to herself and just let out her concern for her lady.

    "My apologies my lady, I''m just really worried about the word being spread around lately it could--" but before she could finish a loud laugh from her lady interrupted her sentence.

    "I''m sorry for laughing, I swear my intention was not to mock your concern. I just really find those rumors or whatever this person wrote about me in this paper is just pure entertainment-- do you not find these amusing Shelly?"

    Shelly''s brows knitted in confusion, finding the question very odd. This is the first time Shelly has seen a person this happy about people talking behind their back.

    "if I may speak out my thoughts my lady, I do not personally like rumors about me spreading throughout the entire empire to sip tea and talk in their day," Shelly stated as she looked at the shiny porcelain floor of the room, she just could not have the courage to look at her lady''s eyes.

    "I used to think like you about rumors-- it does wound me, but now it is just entertaining how these people portray me from a distance..." Francheska took a glance at Shelly''s face and it was evident how her words were alarming to her. Grabbing her cup as if to wash down what she just said.

    "Shelly these are the times when doing nothing can save us. If I dare make a move on them-- everything will only become worse."

    "Forgive my rudeness my lady but you are a noble and a Hartpinjer you can just--"

    "Find them, give them a threat, and make them eat their own words?" Francheska looked up to Shelly. "That too has crossed my mind, but that is wrong Shelly. Forcing a person against their will would be me taking away their freedom, happiness, and everything."

    After what Francheska had said, Shelly then realized how she had forgotten about her lady''s age-- that Francheska was still a kid and that the people of this empire created a heavy burden and forced a kid to carry that load.

    Francheska, who was staring idly at the rim of her cup, was cut short as she heard gentle sobs coming out of her dear maid.

    "My lady, I''m so sorry." Shelly''s cries were loud now. The maid then went to her knees, begging to be forgiven.

    "It is alright Shelly, no need to prostrate yourself, get up," Francheska said, patting the maid''s head to at least lift her head to face her.

    "I should have been better my lady, I''m the older one here but I kept doing immature things, and yet you who are still young can have an understanding of the complicated world of adults."

    Francheska was stunned, ''probably because I already experienced a lifetime before���� The lady wanted to tell her that but that would be useless information.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Letting a scuff out of Francheska, ��I guess my teachers taught me the best-�� Shelly who suddenly got up and snapped to her senses, ��-Shelly did the duchess finally hire the professional dancer to teach me?��

    Wiping her tears off her cheek, she scurried her way to the tray piled with letters that recently arrived.

    ��Here it is my lady.�� Shelly raised the letters for her lady to see.

    Franceska was relieved to see the unfamiliar seal wax, but another thing crossed her mind.

    ��Shelly, did ��his�� letter arrive as well?�� the lady asked, to which her maid could only smirk in response.

    ��Highness�� letter is here my lady.��

    ��No, the letter that you should personally get.��

    ��Ah. that one���� Shelly said as she grabbed her pocket to assure her lady that she indeed got the letter too.

    For some reason, something is stirring inside Shelly��s stomach about this letter.

    A day ago, Lady Francheska gave her an errand to forward a letter, she assumed it was for the crown prince but turns out it was for the commoner she had met in the festival. At the moment it sounded inappropriate for two individuals to share letters�C especially with a commoner. Even though Shelly was in no position to tell, she still pushed her thoughts and that the best act to reward the commoner was by letting one of their guards hand money. Surprisingly her lady��s reaction was odd, Francheska strongly opposes the idea and that Shelly should be the one and never let a single soul know about it. Shelly then sucked a breath and made her way to do her task�C after journeying to the town and locating the house Shelly knocked on the door, and a young lad greeted her. She did not give him any introduction but directly gave him the letter, however, the wax seal gave away and the lad called Shelly out and handed her his letter.

    ��Please give this to her�C my apologies, umm to my lady, and that I send my regards.�� He awkwardly laughs at the end of his sentence.

    Looking down at the tattered folded paper, Shelly raised an eyebrow at how no effort this commoner had in communicating with her lady. Nonetheless, as a maid, she still took the letter and gave the letter to her lady when she finally reached the mansion.

    Even with a cold expression, the image of her lady Francheska receiving the letter still burned in the back of her head�C her face lit up like it was the greatest gift her lady had ever received, and right now�C her expression was like the moment.

    Shelly who gave the letters next to her lady��s side, her lips moved like fish�C wanting to interrupt her lady��s excitement and yet no words came out.

    ��I might be misunderstanding things. My lady is still young so she might forget that commoner soon but�C my lady isn��t like any other ladies����

    It seems Francheska noticed her silence that when they locked eyes Shelly could only smile in return.

    ��Shelly, how about you open his highness�� letter and read it aloud? Hearing his thoughts while I eat will give me much more energy.�� Francheska said as she resumed her plate and she started her breakfast.

    Shelly then obeyed her lady, as she carefully undid the wax seal and pulled out the letter for her to read. As she read the letter, Shelly could hardly comprehend or pronounce some words but it sure did amuse her lady so much that she seemed to gestured her to make her voice louder.

    Then, the door suddenly burst open�C showing Lady Marinette��s presence.

    ��SHUT IT, YOU DAMN MAID!�� Marinette screeched.

    There was a short pause, but Fancheska broke the tension, ��Go on, continue. I��m intrigued by what the next phase will be.�� Her lady, beaming with excitement and mischievousness, smiled at her maid who was having cold sweat.

    ��...these days, the flowers blooming in my garden could only remind me of you as if you were here in my humble abode�C your presence lingers like the air I breathe�C��

    Marinette then pushed one of the vases near her to crash down onto the porcelain floor as she stomped her way to the hallway.

    Shelly flinched that she was not able to finish the sentence.

    Next to her, Francheska laughed at what just transpired.

    ��It is alright Shelly, I will continue the rest.�� Francheska then stood up from her seat and gently took the letter away from Shelly��s hand.

    ��I��m sorry my lady, we spoiled your breakfast, we should have secured the door for anyone to interrupt you.��

    ��No no no, do not apologize. I intended to spoil my sister��s day�C it made my day much brighter.�� Francheska comforted her as she rubbed the back of her maid.

    Shelly could only bow before her lady, as she made her way to gather servants to help her clean the broken fragments of the vase.

    They returned to finish what they were doing and Shelly could only think about the ragged letter that her lady discreetly pocketed. The more she pondered about it, it was unusual�C as if her lady and the commoner had the same idea from the beginning.

    Shelly wished she could take a peek at that letter.

 Following their Steps

    ��One two, AGAIN! My lady, I have told you numerous times that your eyes should be with your partner.�� The man with a goatee scolded the two dancers who had been dancing for two hours.

    ��I��m already good at this routine�C besides this is a practice there is no need to be too strict,�� Francheska complained, continuing the steps of the dance as they waltzed in the room.

    The dancing teacher slapped his stick on the desk which made Francheska��s dancing partner flinch while Francheska only sighed in return, to freeze to a stop which the band too obeyed.

    ��We are half a year away from celebrating the crown prince��s birth, do not overestimate your skills, my lady. You are a genius, no doubt about that�C it is a world that only you could understand, but the world of dancing is mine to tell and teach.��

    ''The dance teacher has a sharp observation,'' Francheska could not deny that but she agreed with his deduction that she is a genius, she�C after all, has experienced this once.

    ��Forgive me, but my position and movements are already polished. What do my eyes have to do with this dancing?��

    ��Your family hired me in this position to teach you to dance, so quit your complaints and stop questioning my teachings�C just because you are a lady of the Hartpinjer it does not equate to you being a good dancer. Now back to your position and AGAIN FROM THE BEGINNING!�� The dance teacher then slammed his stick on the table, resuming everyone to their place.

    The lady rolled her eyes and then faced her dancing partner, taking a few steps back as if they just entered the floor and made each other bow, they closed their gap by walking closer and started the instructed dance.

    Francheska was grateful for her dancing teacher, their introduction was the worst. Francheska was baffled by the absurd schedule her teacher made, treating her lessons like a life-or-death situation. Francheska opposed and challenged her dance teacher so that she could memorize the dance for a week, and Francheska proved her point with her performance on the said date, making the man nod in approval of the ''relaxed'' revision but of course with his few conditions of the time.

    For half a year Francheska endured every two days seven-hour sessions every week for a routine the dance teacher gave her. She enjoyed it of course but it was nothing new to her, and that was probably what the dance teacher was trying to say, she lacked enthusiasm.

    With a low grunt, Francheska made her way out of the practice room, finally, another session had ended.

    ��My lady, everything is prepared in the next room, please follow me.��

    ��It is alright I can do it myself, just vacate the room once I have entered.�� The maid could only nod as she led the way to inform the servants of Lady Francheska��s orders.

    Once Francheska had the room to herself alone, she proceeded to head in for her bath. During all those hours of dancing, Francheska��s mind could not wash away what was wrong with her dance. She even started feeling sorry for her dance partner�C  Although they were being paid a large sum to teach her�C but that still doesn��t excuse her performance, all of it will be down the drain.

    The young lass could not help but let out a sigh of her troubled mind. What can she do? She''s doing everything for the empire, family, crown prince, and for herself�C even for a ridiculous dance.

    Maybe a new air and experience is what she needs��

    <hr>

    ��Archie, I have a surprise for you! But you have to close your eyes first�� a young boy ran to the lad who was sitting under the shade of the tree.

    ��What is it, little one? This is not a trick is it?�� Archie asks the boy who only turns his head that it is not a trick. Despite the suspiciousness of the boy''s hand behind him, Archie decides to play his game and closes his eyes.

    ��You need to count to three and after that, you''ll open your eyes and the surprise will be in front of you.��

    ��Hmm alright, I hear you, kid.��

    ��You need to count it out loud!��

    ��Ok 1���� While counting Archie could hear the shuffling of leaves on the ground as the boy made moves of his plan.

    ��--2���� Suddenly the shuffling noises stop.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    ��3!�� Archie shouted as he too opened his eyes only to be�C

    ��BOO!�� A familiar person was before him that left him stunned at the moment.

    ��LADY FRA�C I mean what!?�� Archie then acted surprised to entertain the boy who was behind the person.

    ��SURPRISE! I GOT YOU GOOD DID I?�� The boy laughed in amusement as he looked at the exaggerated face of Archie and then at the lass in a cloak, who was expecting something in return. And his hunch was correct, for the lass pocketed something and gave it to the boy who gladly took it and ran away from them to be left alone.

    ��Look at you my lady�C I mean Shiela�C��

    ��Francheska,�� They said in unison then gave each other an awkward smile.

    ��Sorry, I��m scared people might hear you are here.��

    ��It��s alright, May I take a seat?�� Francheska asked, Archie then raised his arm to the log as if he were one of her servants.

    ��You sure are brave for making your escapades from time to time Francheska. Let me guess, your dancing teacher?�� Archie asks, seated next to Francheska.

    ��I was here so I could forget that person but���� Letting out a sigh, Francheska took a glance at Archie''s blue eyes but it seemed obvious that Francheska gave her excuse to avoid the question, ��Yes, he��s been troubling me lately.��

    ��I envy your dance teacher, wish I was him����

    ��You are not him and you are no trouble at all, you are a good person�C��

    ��NO, what I mean is that I kinda want to be troublesome enough that I�C Hopethatyouwouldthinkofmemostofthetime,�� Archie spoke fast in his last sentence.

    ��Huh?�� Francheska was not able to catch all of that.

    ��Never mind, you have mentioned him in the last two letters so�� It is pretty obvious.�� Archie shrugged in embarrassment as he coughed up his confidence.

    ��He keeps lecturing me that I lack something but he doesn''t even say specifically what it is! He keeps saying it''s my eyes, which is irrelevant to the dance, that does not even make sense!�� Francheska finishes her rant as she then looks at Archie, hoping for a response.

    Archie took a minute to realize that it was his time to reply to what he heard.

    ��Well���� bending over to take a handful of pebbles, throwing them further he can go as the wind blows the grasses and leaves. ��...I don��t understand half you saying because I��m not rich enough to understand-�� Looking over his shoulder he saw Francheska��s eyes lose their glint, staring at the distant pebble he just threw.

    ��-Maybe you could teach a thing or two about your routine so you can�C Ahh forget it! I suck at helping you�C�� Archie gave all the pebbles in his hand to mess up his hair.

    ��That''s it!�� Francheska stood up and walked towards Archie who in return took a step back.

    ��I- I do not know how to dance! I was just bluffing!�� Archie raised in defeat whose eyes were shaking�C scared of what would happen to him.

    ��Stay in your position, I will teach you.��

    ��But I don��t know�C��

    ��And that is why I will teach you. Someone fresh and doesn''t have a single idea can have no bias in your opinion.��

    ��But there is!�� Archie shouted, ��Y- you, you��re high status so�� I might have a bias on you����

    Francheska just raised an eyebrow following a smirk on her lips as she grabbed his hands on hers and pulled him to close their gap.

    ��I know you��re scared and that excuse does not work anymore, we pass that so���� Francheska then guides his hands to where their position should be before the dance starts, ��...please trust me, I��m a genius after all, I can make difficult steps easier and understandable.��

    ��Okay, I trust you. My dancing teacher, I''m all ears.�� Archie says in confidence, as he makes his weight light for Francheska to maneuver him.

    Surprisingly for Francheska, her new dancing partner was able to grasp some of the steps even though Archie stepped on her foot multiple times�C it hurt, his eyes on their feet or hands most of the time but seeing Archie''s determined reaction made it much more memorable. It did not take two hours for him to almost get the routine, and he was able not to make the same mistakes and was much more reliable in the dance. The sun was starting to set and yet the place was alive as ever, the sun��s basking glow reflecting on the field was gorgeous.

    ��Francheska I think it''s time to go, if you make it longer you will get in danger,�� Archie warned her as he let go of his hands on her.

    Seeing the concerned face on Archie, she realized that she should probably obey him and follow his warning. She knows this area very well so it is best to leave now.

    Seeing the golden hour setting the field, Francheska could not help herself but ask for one last dance.

    The wind blew through their direction as the birds flew right above the sky to go back to their nests. Francheska looked right through Archie��s blue eyes as she smiled at him.

    ��Archie�C No, Good afternoon my lord. This party sure is splendid, would you care to dance with me?�� Francheska asks.

    Archie, whose cheeks reddened in embarrassment, tried to keep a solemn face as he responded, ��My how bold of a woman you are to ask a lord for a dance, pardon my incompetence but certainly my lady a dance is suited in this fine afternoon.��

    Taking Francheska��s hand they both walked in the center of the field as the golden light shunned to their faces. Taking a few paces back, Francheska grabbed the back of her cloak like it was her dress��s skirt making a curtsy before him. Archie too makes his right hand hover across his chest making a bow before her, and both shorten their distance�C just one breath away.

    This time Archie was the one who took Francheska��s hand and guided them where they should be placed. Both of them remained in eye contact, never averting, nor looking at their hands or feet�C just them in the middle of the grass field of flowers as the sunset shone before them.

    Even though there was no band playing them songs, the goats bleeping, birds chirping, chicken clucking, rustling of the leaves, and whistling of the wind was enough for both of them to keep on dancing.

    ��My lady, it is time for you to leave.�� Archie softly says for her to hear.

    Even with the disguise on, Archie could still see Francheska of her unique features, even the meaning behind her eyes of ��not wanting to go back�� was visible to him.

    ��I know.��

    With that Archie took one of Fracheska��s hands for him to hold, with his eyes still on hers, he kissed the back of her hand and distanced himself.

    ��I��m elated to have this dance with you lady, and grateful for this wonderful afternoon of meeting you,�� Archie said, unhanding Francheska.

    ��It was lovely knowing you, my lord,�� she replied.

    ��So uhhh�� I think your eyes are well�C d-do you always do this with your dance partner?�� Archie questioned.

    ��No�� why? Is that your deduction?��

    ��W-well your eyes do need some work! Maybe don''t stare at them for too long and m- maybe stare at them like this!�� putting his palm in front of him like a mirror, Archie widens his eyes like a lifeless doll.

    Which made Francheska only laugh in return. ��Fine, I will remember your criticism, my lord!�� Francheska playfully said as she began to make her way.

    ��Hey, be careful! And I recommend you to start running. It''s getting late after all!�� the lad shouted, which made the young lass give a salute to him pulling the hood above her head to cover her face as she started jogging her way into the woods.

 The night is still young

    Sitting on her vanity mirror, watching her maids rushing behind her, as her make-up artist focused on her face, there was one thing in Francheska��s mind ��deja-vu��. These scenes she had seen before, were way too familiar.

    The door of Francheska��s room bursts open to reveal the servant of the duchess holding a large box in front of him for the maids to get it and revealing a beautiful purple dress contrasting with red and gold�C the color of the theme of the said celebration.

    ��What perfect timing the dress just arrived.��

    Standing up from the chair, Francheska ignored her make-up artist as she approached her servants for them to change her. It took longer for them to make Francheska presentable for today''s event, although she has been very much used to it now she could not help but notice their brows knitting together on her servant��s faces�C she understands it of course.

    These past few months the gossip in Francheska��s opinion has been much worse. The narrative of the writer is getting through everyone��s head�C leading everyone, even their teacher and servants to do their job well or they might get fired by just one tiny incompetence the writer would pinpoint.

    It was annoying on Francheska''s side, she kept raising their morale and that they should not let such words affect their work�C but she guessed her efforts were nullified and got her feelings mixed by the performance of her servants and teachers�� overall it made her feel special and spoiled by giving their all to her�C this was ��her�� first time having such experience.

    With all these months spent preparing each detail for this moment, Francheska was dazed of how the time never slows down that everything that she absorbed of every lessons of the day she hoped that tonight would go well and that everyone��s attention was not in vain�C it was all up to her.

    Francheska was the last one to appear in the front yard, they decided to move in one carriage to show their closeness to the public.

    Marinette only gave her a nasty look as she followed their parents inside the vehicle, but when she glanced back Francheska rolled her eyes back to her.

    The ride was their parents reminding Francheska and Marinette of their dance, and etiquette lessons, not only that but who they should greet first and what to address them, but it was more directly about Francheska�C her sister on the other hand is already familiar to such celebrations but she was not pressured like Francheska.

    The young lady of the Hartpinjer house feels a sense of deja vu. Her parent��s nagging was like her manager, that their panicking was also infecting her�C Francheska hoped for them to shut their mouth and just give her peace of mind before panic settled in her too.

    Unfortunately for both ladies inside the carriage, their parents would not shut up throughout the whole ride. They were now in the castle gates being inspected and yet here they were like a broken record reminding them hopefully for the last time.

    As the carriage stopped at the front of the palace, the two sisters for the first time had a mutual feeling of their parents shutting up and out of the carriage to be informed of their arrival.

    Walking behind their parents, all they could do was smile and be polite to whoever their parents interacted with. The hall was dazzling and shining brightly, and Francheska could not help but be mesmerized by the beauty of the empire��s richness. Francheska could not help but think of ��what-if�� in her mind if the crown prince and her do get married.

    Francheska��s eyes widened from the realization of what just went into her mind.

    ��Married!?�� Did she just lose her reasoning to think of such a situation?

    It is crazy, but Francheska cannot help thinking of not ruling out such a possibility, her options were limited, and the crown prince is undeniably the most suitable partner in the empire. She really cannot blame the ladies in court or even her sister gushing over him. Ironic even though he has the most chances of saving her life, also possesses the chance of being in the most danger.

    ��One thing for sure, as long as Josephine is still around I have zero survival.��

    ��Are you alright little lady?�� someone asked, which led all eyes on Francheska.

    ��Ah, I was just so enthralled by the beauty of the place that I could not even contain my happiness.�� Francheska politely answered with a smile, which the crowd followed with laughs and giggles.

    The little lady was so surprised by the numerous laughs, that she was conscious of her voice being too loud for everyone to hear.

    Francheska opened her fan as she covered her awkward laugh from the crowd.

    ��Shit, are they making fun of me? Did I say the wrong words?��

    Slowly cold sweat was forming on Francheska��s skin and started fanning herself. Suddenly she noticed something, even though the crowd''s eyes were on them there was one specific person who seemed to burn a hole in the back of her head.

    Carefully scanning the area, she finally locked eyes on the person who shamelessly did not even try averting his gaze.

    Barely hiding himself from the person who seemed to be his mother, was standing a confidently tall lad. Dressed expensively from head to toe, his long red hair was styled on a slick back with his daring stare at her with his red eyes like a hunter. Francheska could not help but think that their status might be higher.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ��Of course, rich people are invited on this occasion. That is just the fact.�� Francheska answered her question and averted her eyes on the stranger.

    Suddenly knights forming a line went to intercept the crowd and create a pathway in the middle, as they lay a long red carpet from the entrance to the podium of the hall. The crowd then quieted down after a trumpet was loudly played in the hall.

    ��Welcome everyone who spent a long journey to be part of this beautiful occasion. To witness another greatness of the empire��s history. Let��s all applaud and warmly welcome your imperial highness the emperor, seventh of his name Lindell Greyson Asopher, and his only son his highness�C the crown prince Gerald Jon Asopher.�� The announcer addressed the room as the crowd anticipated the appearance of the emperor.

    The two knights guarding the door synchronize their movements as they turn the knob of the door behind them and widely reveal the emperor and the crown prince by his side.

    Everyone then rejoiced by applauding their presence, as the emperor and the crown prince walked down the red carpet that was laid down the hall.

    Following what Francheska had been taught, she too clapped with the crowd to match the atmosphere. Trying to have a glance at the emperor and crown prince as she tiptoed from her parents and sister��s backs, she could barely see them despite the heels she was in�C She��s still young, and still has a lot of room for growing.

    Sighing as she decided to stand still in her place, Francheska accidentally saw the stranger earlier and was laughing not for the arrival of the emperor and crown prince, rather it was obviously at her�C her ridiculous attempt a while ago.

    Locking eyes with him, Francheska only cracked a mocking laugh at him, reminding the lad that she knew what he was doing.

    ��Oh shit, I forgot I should not even be locking eyes with a guy on these types of occasions. I��m sorry, my teachers.�� Francheska turns her head like an inanimate object as she focuses on the applause.

    Francheska was now relieved to see the emperor and crown prince on the podium even with such distance. They were dressed so expensively for the occasion, that Francheska could not help but favor the fictional historical setting that such clothes, jewelry, and decorations were a feast to the eyes.

    Even with her status as a Hartpinjer, nothing compares to the riches of the emperor and crown prince�C now Francheska wonders who are the richest people in the empire, and if there is a list of where is her family ranked.

    Still guarded, the emperor took a few steps forward for everyone to see his presence.

    ��On such a lovely evening I, the emperor, would humbly welcome you all to my abode to celebrate my beloved only son, the crown prince, of his historical moment finally debuting to high society. Unfortunately, the empress herself is still weak from her illness to come on such an important occasion, but she still means well to give everyone a gift,�� Suddenly servants were handing out a green box with a gold ribbon wrapped around it,  ��-it is her sincere gratitude of witnessing the crown prince special day, and she wished that she could have greeted everyone personally.��

    ��BUT!�� the emperor emphasized the word, ��I prefer all of you to unwrap it after you have returned safely back home.�� The emperor widely smiled at the crowd.

    Gesturing his son to come forward to his side, the emperor''s speech was still not done.

    ��Here, my most beloved son is crown prince Gerald Jon Asopher will give his very first speech to the empire.�� The emperor then turned to his son, giving an approving nod as his highness took a step back for his son alone to the crowd.

    ��On this fine night, the shining decorations of the hall are nothing compared to what will happen today�C as the crown prince of the empire, I will make this occasion burn to everyone��s mind that they wished to be in this very moment. Dear esteemed guests, let us savor every second before it strikes midnight!�� Gerald then throws his hand open to the air as if trying to embrace the whole crowd in his arms. Then the band loudly played a song so questionable�C like they just conquered a battle.

    ��That was arrogant of him, really this is why it��s better to know a person personally rather than by letters. He probably paid someone who wrote those poetic love letters.�� Francheska criticized the crown prince inside her head, who had no choice but to laugh and applaud the ridiculous speech just like everyone else.

    The speech somehow got the guests all hyped up that it got very lively unlike a while ago. Her sister Marinette who��s already in high society, politely left to join to reunite with her friends.  Francheska, who has not yet debuted, just stood quietly behind her family. Behaving just like what she has been taught and not interrupting the conversation of the adults.

    ��Fine evening your grace, it''s been so long that meeting you here felt like a dream. Truly we can never have time in our hands to catch things up, your grace.�� The man with brunette hair spoke to the duke.

    ��I could say the same of your Excellency. Ah, so this is the lad you highly spoke of. Let me introduce to you my youngest daughter,�� Standing aside, the duke showed his daughter and nodded for her to introduce herself.

    Carefully Francheska tried not to look directly into their eyes and gave them a curtsy, ��Good evening Your Excellency, my name is Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer the youngest in the family. I''m very honored to meet you.��

    ��You Hartpinjers sure have a strong cold bloodline, the little lady reminds me of her grace��s youth. So adorable, I bet my son and your daughter would get along nicely.�� The countess giggled at her suggestion.

    Stepping forward to introduce himself, he addressed the duke first with a bow and then the duchess as he kissed the gloved backhand of her grace, turning to the direction of the lady�C he too kissed the gloved hand of the young lady.

    ��It''s a pleasure to finally meet you my grace, my name is William Dante Cosimo the son of Count Benedict Ralph Cosimo and Countess Isabel Christina Cosimo.�� Taking a step back to give them another curtsy.

    ��That explains their fashion.��

    From what her history and etiquette teachers, they are highly respected for they have been loyal to the empire, and they help boost the economy especially the business of the nobles. When Francheska reads about them, for her they are like their rivals.

    ��Your graces, may I share a word?�� the count asked and he went to his graces side. ��Something strange, the temple sent no one to this occasion. From what his highness the emperor said that this is going to be ��historical�� does his highness suggest their threading alliance?��

    The count was somehow relieved of the stillness and calm demeanor after hearing what he just said. The holiness of the temple is so sacred that they all feel like sinners just by uttering the word.

    The sharp eagle eye of the duke scanned the hall for confirmation, ��I know what you imply Your Excellency, I highly doubt their threading alliance. The ��historical�� moment might be the highlight of the occasion.��

    The count could only grin widely from the duke��s response.

    ��Your grace, does the rumor flying around not tickle your curiosity?�� While the duke was only silent the count continued, ��-or boil you into the anger of these wild imaginations of theirs?��

    Francheska too was curious about the duke��s thoughts.

    The duke closed his eyes as he took a deep breath.

    ��Rumors fly faster than the messenger birds, but they do not matter to me.��

    ��Alright your grace, I��m aware. How about we grab a glass and talk over there, we got a lot of things to talk about.��

    The duke looked back at his wife which the countess then interrupted, ��My grace, I have something to ask of you. As a mother, I wanna know how you managed to be strong when his grace wasn��t around.�� The countess took her graces hand to hers, with a pleading look on her face.

    ��Your excellency, I would love to but my�C��

    ��Do not worry, Your Grace, I will take care of Lady Francheska,�� William assured the parents before him, who were already beside Francheska.

    ��As expected of my son! And besides we��re inside the most secure place of the empire it is time to have fun, just like what his Highness crown prince said in his speech. Now let''s be on our way then!�� the count happily exclaimed as he took the duke to where the lords were gathering. The countess too gladly escorted the duchess for them to talk the night away.

    Standing silently and sinking in the commotion of the two houses, Francheska who is an adult inside a young girl''s body was surprised how she too barely understood the behavior of an adult. is it perhaps she forgot how she used to be?

    "lady Francheska, how about we indulge ourselves with the meals prepared over there?" the boy smiled.

    "lead the way my lord." Francheska replied back.

    Following the son of the count, Francheska hoped that after midnight everything will be alright.

 The night is still young - part 2

    ��Lady Francheska, you have no shame in locking eyes with the opposite gender.�� he was teasing her. Scanning the area, no one was crowding them, and fortunately, only they were on the table finishing their meals.

    ��What a conversation starter. He really could not think of anything else���� Francheska chewed the insides of her cheek as she took a glass of water from the table.

    ��My apologies my lord but may I correct your sentence that it was you who initiated the stare.��

    ��Ah, so the rumors are true, the youngest daughter lost a piece of her mind,�� he smirked

    Biting the insides of her cheeks, Francheska was pissed by the sudden insult.

    ��Get along well my ass, my lord you are already building such a bad impression of yourself.��

    ��Same to you my lady, never knew you had such a foul mouth.��

    ��Just keep quiet my lord.�� Francheska harshly said.

    ��You are the opposite of the lady who I just met the other day.�� He blurted out of the blue that Francheska could only respond by raising an eyebrow, not understanding what he was implying.

    ��Apologies, a lady like you would not understand.��

    Slamming the utensils on the table, Francheska made the boy flinch and curled her lips into a smile.

    ��I��m afraid that a lord like you would be the one who would not understand. How dare you question me about understanding being a lady when you are not one.�� Francheska sternly told the lord across the table.

    Francheska was mad and her appetite was gone, but was satisfied she ate enough to have something in her stomach. Wiping the corner of her lips for the residue of the meal, she stood up from her seat as she made her way further from the rude son of the count.

    The boy then called her name out, and thankfully everyone in the hall was so occupied with having fun that no one was watching the commotion of the two kids. Every time Francheska heard her name, her steps would change their extent to widen their gap so the boy not catch up.

    Before she could even start running, her wrist was pulled so that the force led her to face the boy.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    ��Lady Francheska I sincerely apologize, what I said was too much�C I overstepped and hurt a lady like you. I deserve to be punished.��

    ��Punish? My lord, I prefer your excellency to hear about this and show them that you broke your words to them�C to the duke and duchess.��

    ��YOU! Y- you certainly lost pieces of your mind�C�� the boy slowly mumbled his words.

    ��I politely ask of you my lord to unhand me this instant before things start to escalate from here.��

    The boy then gently removed his grip on her, and then out of nowhere before Francheska could even go her way the boy bent on one knee his head was on the floor as he lifted his left hand�C inviting her to hold.

    ��My lady, will you take my hand and be my first dance of the night?��

    ��What?�� There was a bit of anger in her voice but also confusion.

    ��I, William Dante Cosimo, would like you to be my first dance on this night, Lady Francheska.�� This time the boy said it with diction and confidence that some of the ladies and lords around them caught their act.

    Francheska who wants to reject the offer badly and say it right to everyone��s faces and him�C! Alas, she could not do it, the voice of the duke and duchess in that carriage penetrated to her senses. She was defeated and accepted by taking the boy''s hand.

    William felt a hand on his and rose from his position. Smiling widely to Francheska he guided her to the dance floor and started the routine.

    Francheska, who was still mad, did not even try looking the boy in the eye. She was just staring at his ears.

    ��I truly am sorry lady Francheska, I could not think of anything else but dancing with you as an excuse to have more of your time.�� William��s voice was low and soundly defeated.

    ��You should have stuck to not thinking my lord, my anger would have died down if you had given me space and not pressured me,�� she replied.

    ��----�� William was like a fish trying to let out another word.

    The music score was almost over and the two of them just danced like a music box.

    ��The rumors were not true, you��re self-aware and I was the one who stared at you first�C�� William said, still Francheska��s eyes were in the crowd. ��-but having a foul mouth was a fact�C�� before he could finish, the lady��s gaze was finally on his�C he got her full attention now.

    ��-and you are interesting, my lady. I��m the one who is dumb and does not think before saying words.�� The band was changing its music score, which meant his time with Francheska was over.

    ��What else, my lord?�� Francheska asked, gripping his hands back to their position.

    Hearing the new music score, William realized what Francheska was trying to tell him�C he had another time to make amends. Regaining his motivation, he pulled her closer so that she could hear him of his true apology.

    ��I was arrogant, and selfish to not see and treat you like a person�C a lady. I should have been careful not to criticize someone��s character. I was rude, I did not act like a son of Cosimo�C I even broke the words I left on our parents to take care of you. My lady, from the depths and whole of my heart, I apologize for what I said at the table.�� Their eyes did not stray and continued waltzing on the dance floor.

    Francheska then saw the sincerity in William''s eyes that all he just said was true.

    ��My lord,�� Francheska sighed and saw William��s throat bobbed to swallow his pride waiting for her response.

    ��Apology accepted,�� the lady then smiled.

    William��s eyes widened in surprise, mimicking Francheska��s smile.

    ��My lord, I might change my mind if you start something else.�� The boy could only pursed his lips to zip his mouth but his grin was obvious of satisfaction.

    The two continued to dance throughout the music, enjoy the new ambiance they created, and joke about the ridiculousness of how they started their argument. So engrossed in the dance to have a world on their own that they forgot the stare of the nobles surrounding them.

    In the distance, the two families reunited to see what the commotion was�C seeing their children on the dance floor made the countess words with actuality that they do get along well.

 The light that everyone sees

    As the night went longer, spending with William was not as bad as what Francheska had in mind. It was pleasant, she just hated the way he talked, he sounded like a paparazzi she met on the streets. Anyway, it''s probably the influence of his parents on him, they were chatty and full of vigor�C a total opposite of her family.

    After the dancing both of them stepped out of the dance floor and went to a vacant table, they chatted and learned about each other��s family. Francheska tried to open the conversation about the lady he mentioned but rather not, in her opinion it was pretty obvious that it was none other than the female lead Josephine, the total opposite of her. Although the noble life is complex, Francheska in her previous life knows how stories like these are easy to follow.

    Back when they were dancing, Francheska confirmed that the sight of the female lead was nowhere�C but why? It''s the crown prince''s day�� she was obsessed with him too, but moreover, the Galkiens are not present either. Just like what the count previously said there is something strange today�C them too.

    ��Say, lord William, your family is pretty shameless to suggest a relationship between our families.��

    Choking on his glass, the boy cleared his throat. He raised a finger to point a few things out to her but it was clear as day what his family was planning for both of them.

    ��I cannot deny that my lady, my family does want you to be part of our family that is why I was eager for an apology, I do not want everything to fail.�� William lowered his hand to his collar to loosen the tightness.

    Francheska could only release a breath that she never knew she had been keeping. She already knew how strong the ��world�� was holding them hostage in this story, even with the society itself, rumors are everyone��s cup of tea in the households. It seems William and his family have fallen to the curiosity of these rumors, they are nosy after all�C just like any business-minded person, they only want the potential business partner to trust.

    ��Wait�� this is a perfect opportunity!��

    Leaning one forearm on the table, ��My lord, that is not a bad idea, I am willing to be your potential partner!��

    William��s face lit up for a moment but then confusion took place, ��are you sure? My lady, you��re not saying this just to take revenge on me are you?��

    ��My lord, I already forgave you! Besides me and you�C together we would be the perfect monstrous couple that is loyal to the empire�C I��m sure everyone would rejoice in our union.�� Francheska confidently says.

    ��You don''t bother having a loveless marriage?��

    ��I don��t my lord, we could just stir the whole high society of our ��coincidental encounters�� at every tea party, banquet, and occasion. After the marriage that is our decision if it would still be loveless.�� with a hand under her chin, the lady shared her plans with him which took a laugh out of him. After all, she learned from the best�C or the worst�� anyway it is a useful plan.

    ��All right my lady, hearing your words might change my view of you from someone who loses a piece of mind to a genius lady.��

    ��Well, good thing that I am not the only genius in the empire to realize that.�� Francheska smugly said.

    "What about His Highness the crown prince, what are you going to do?" Francheska rolled her eyes at the thought of the said name.

    "Who cares, he''s the crown prince he can just go pick whoever he likes, not that he matters to me�C it''s only a rumor my lord."

    William could only make a shushing noise of what she just blurted out.

    "My lady, you do not speak much but it is enough to get us both killed, let''s end the discussion of his highness."

    Crossing her arm the anger on her face was visible. The two of them stood up and were about to head back to their families until��

    "Lady Francheska, I finally found you." A familiar voice spoke behind them.

    ''Speak of the devil.''

    The two of them could only bow before his highness, and smile warmly to the birthday boy�C the crown prince.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Up close he was dressed extravagantly with the theme, his dark purple hair was styled on a slick back that revealed his pretty face.

    "This is a surprising pair, I never knew Lady Francheska and lord William were familiar with each other."

    "Your Highness we just met today�C"

    "--and both of you were laughing widely and causing such a scene to my day!" The crown prince gave such a scornful tone that led them to flinch.

    "We humbly apologize�C"

    "No no, I apologize, I didn''t mean to scare my guests�C it''s a fun night of course it is only natural for everyone to be laughing."

    ''No shit your highness.''

    "May I politely ask�� where are the two of you headed?"

    Both of them share a confusing look. Why would his highness be interested in their whereabouts?

    "To our families your highness, it''s already deep into the night we do not want to keep each other company for too long," William answered back.

    "Oh, that is great to hear but I suggest that Lady Francheska stay a little longer. I don''t want you to miss the biggest event." The crown prince said his final words then turned to walk away from them and return to entertaining his guests, which they could only bow in return.

    Walking silently on their way, Francheska could not help but mumble, "I honestly do not want any more hours staying here.�� Unfortunately, it was loud enough that William made a response.

    "You should listen to his highness, after this night the crown prince is going to be in high society. Knowing what your tomorrow will be is better than nothing, my lady."

    Hearing that only made Francheska silently reflect on her own. What he said was definitely what every normal person in this ��world�� would do. To be daring enough to refuse their words would be suicidal.

    Francheska was so deep in her thoughts that she did not realize that William already left her alone, she could only go back to her family and heed his highness''s suggestion.

    It did not take a while for her to locate her family, Francheska did not even bother saying to them that the crown prince wanted her to stay longer�C for she too just wanted to go home and hopefully not ever meet the crown prince again�C which is quite impossible she sees him everywhere�C mingling with the guests.

    Francheska too wants to talk to others but in this ��world,�� it''s difficult to strike up a simple conversation. She has been here for fourteen years with an adult mind and yet what she experienced was not enough for her to blend into the ��world��, she still has a difficult time socializing with the same age as hers. Truth to be told, who would want to interact with a girl like her who had alarming rumors spreading around her ever since the incident�C being the total weirdo, genius, and future crown princess of the empire, such absurd titles from a young age would intimidate both adults and kids.

    Seeing no other familiar faces in the crowd one person came to mind�C Josephine the female lead. Her heart tells her to befriend her again and apologize, but that very day when they first met all of her emotions came to her that her mind could only tell the most obvious logical answer of how dare she act friendly to someone like her�C she who is the cause of her death�C this ��world�� that adores so much that it is her life is to be sacrificed. Just like back then on the train station�C the ��stalker�� who acted for such a foolish reason.

    All she could do for now was stand next to the duke and duchess, and have her best behavior till the time hits midnight.

    ��Your grace, I��m delighted to meet you again on my occasion. A familiar face always lifts my spirits.�� The crown prince greeted them, eyeing Francheska standing silently.

    Hearing the annoying familiar voice, Francheska could only drown their conversation�C where her sister Marinette went on their way just so she could have the conversation with the crown prince.

    Francheska was already not interested in this arrogant boy trying to smoothly talk to the duke and duchess.

    ��My lady Francheska,�� her name was uttered by the crown prince, ignoring her sister Marinette who tried blocking Francheska''s existence with her frame but the crown prince was much more perceptive. Making a gesture similar to what lord William said a while ago, ��May I honor you for a dance?��

    Holding a sigh, who would be foolish enough to decline? Her parents are beside her, especially on His Highness�� day. So she accepted the dance by holding the crown prince''s hand and started walking onto the dance floor.

    ��Delighted that you stick to my suggestion my lady.�� his Highness said amidst the crowd, while doing the tradition before starting dancing.

    ��It��s a beautiful occasion, your highness not a single person would want to leave such a happy place.�� Francheska lied through her teeth, she was one of those people who wanted out of this place.

    The sudden change in the music score reminded the lady of her dance teacher. The sequence she was taught was perfect for this�C The crown prince then firmly grasped her hand as he linked their hands together in an intimate matter.

    This was it, the correct position of the sequence, and the crown prince appeared to know it too. Looking at His Highness�� purple eyes, all there was in those eyes was confidence and a challenge if Francheska had the skill to keep up with the routine.

    The corner of Francheska��s lips curled into a smirk, puffing her stature; it was enough for his highness to understand that the lady accepted his challenge ready for a battle.

    The music played out longer than usual so that the people took a step back out of the floor to save their image and daren��t shame themselves further from an unknown song.

    It was only the two of them, watchful eyes focused on them as if they were two dancing figurines inside the music toy box, and everyone could not help but adore their synergy. They lasted so long that before they knew it when they paused for a moment to lose their aching ankles, the band just played the music on repeat.

    ��My lady, let''s take a rest.�� The crown prince offered, which Francheska could only nod in approval�C her heels were killing her feet.

    The crown prince then held her hand gently and guided them together to somewhere they could relax for a bit.

    ��Ah wonderful, everyone please round of applause to such an astonishingly breathtaking performance by my son the crown prince, and of the lady Hartpinjer.�� The emperor��s voice boomed the hall with enjoyment and the crowd agreed with their applause.

    ��Truly reminded me of when I was young and my very first dance with the empress." The emperor was walking to their backs to put a hand on their shoulders.

    "Under my name, I officially proclaim Lady Francheska del von Hartpinjer will be the crown princess�C betrothed to my son the crown prince."

    The hall was filled with gasps and cheering, clapping in approval of the emperor''s announcement.

    Looking at the crowd''s enthusiasm, Francheska felt joy. That she was back in those ''days'' when people recognized the hard work she had made for herself, that despite months of practicing the dances and having someone who could indulge it with her in perfection made Francheska''s heart swell with pride�C that it wasn''t wasted.

    ��Oh shit,�� Francheska could only think, as the dreading realization settled in.

    She has been declared to be the ''crown princess'' to be betrothed�C not a rumor anymore but the real thing!

 To have everything in the moment

    The golden glow of the sun in the afternoon shone brightly in the garden of the Hartpinjer house where the lady Francheska sat alone, staring at the pretty flowers�C hypnotized by their colors.

    Servants could not dare question what was running through the lady''s mind. All they could guess was that maybe the new title given to her yesterday had a heavy impact on the lady.

    Francheska thinks that it was sudden�C the announcement. Not sure if it was because the emperor was too caught up in the moment or if it was their arrogant nature that made his Highness do what he did.

    Grabbing the tea on the table Francheska took a sip to refresh. What Francheska can do is guess why his highness did it.

    Gesturing a hand for her servants to hand her what she needed, a quill and enough papers were handed to her.

    What was unusual in the occasion was there were no attendees from the temple, the female lead Josephine and the Galkiens were not present, the presents were handed out, and the announcement.

    Scribbling it all, Francheska kept tapping the pointed end of the quill on the paper making blotches of ink.

    ''Oh my god, I think I got it!''

    Snatching snacks and filling her energy enough to write every thought she had, Francheska made her conclusion.

    Something happened between the highest father and the emperor that no followers of the temple were sent on the occasion for it to be blessed, and Francheska could only think that this was linked to the female lead.

    Lady Josephine''s existence reached the emperor''s knowledge, and the ''present'' distributed by the servants from the empress was a sign of her highness''s dire sickness and the need for the empire''s new ruler. So to drag the female lead into the spotlight there was no choice but for the emperor to announce Francheska being the crown princess.

    ''and I only have five months to prepare for my debut in high society�� shit!''

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Yesterday''s scene was sure enough to make Francheska high of the moment, what it is to be recognized once more, to be loved for who she is despite her good and bad sides�C all in all even just for a moment it was hers just about ''her.''

    Resting her quill, she grabs her cup and sips her headache away. Leaning her back on the chair, she can still feel the woes on her shoulder.

    ''After that, I only got five years left before my execution�� how time easily goes by.''

    There was one person that stuck in her mind and it was Archie, their relationship must not continue any further she needed to cut ties with him as soon as possible. She cannot keep meeting the guy or she will be exposed in no time.

    "Should I tell everything��?" Francheska murmured at the brim of her cup and continued to sip until it was empty.

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know if she will ever have enough time to sneak out and say her final goodbyes for one last time.

    Crumpling the papers before her she stood up from her seat and decided to head in, there were lots of things to prepare�C needed to be done.

    Reaching the foyer, Francheska crossed paths with her sister Marinette whom she politely greeted but was returned with a snobbish look from her and turned to her own business.

    Marinette was mad, jealous, and angry which to be honest a reasonable emotion, even though she still has a hard time adjusting to being titled crown princess and being addressed ��your highness�� is the most exhilarating experience. Although it is temporary for what is to come, Francheska can not help but be satisfied by the look of her sister, Marinette''s rage ignites her pride in herself.

    Reaching her room, Francheska stood still for a while on her desk. All her tasks were done, and all that means is that her education is now finished�C no graduation, just done.

    Moving to her bed, she plops on top to lie down a bit.

    Five months after her debut she would be staying with their Highness''s residence�C the palace, if she still can keep the crown princess.

    What everyone assumes, and it is her debut�C an important event not only for her but for the empire as well, Josephine is gonna make her appearance.

    A soft knock was heard, ��My lady- your Highness may I come in?��

    ��You may!�� Francheska shouted back, and then her maid Shelly came into the room with papers in her hands.

    ��Your Highness, these papers are the lists of skilled men to be your knight.��

    ��What, this is too soon!�� Francheska lifted herself from her bed if she was hearing it right.

    ��Ah, a letter from the house Cosimo just arrived.��

    ��That guy too!��

    Walking to her desk and scanning the papers that were laid before her, Francheska didn''t know where to start first, after all, she did not have a good eye when it came to physical power level to knights�C she��d never seen one fight before except the bandits of course which was a different story.

    ��Shelly, did his grace have anyone in mind or at least three well-known men among these?��

    ��Yes Your Highness, his grace said that you should keep an eye on the lad named Liam Salvia.�� Shelly pointed to a paper.

    Francheska pulled up the paper to read it. Seeing the sketch of the lad, brought a memory of her first encounter here in this ��world��

    ��This is�C the guard who dragged me out of this home!��

    Deep inside Francheska was so amazed by her memory, was it because of an intense trauma that she still remembers his face�C but even so��

    ��This is fucked up����

    Things are getting dangerous, Francheska is surrounded by people who would soon betray her.

 Steel and iron

    Francheska has been busier than ever despite having no more mentors or tasks given to her, but in the eyes of their servants, to the duke and duchess, it was normal behavior to be observed.

    Paper after paper, everything was filled with no space unmarked and twelve inkwells had been emptied so they wondered how could a person keep on going with an aching wrist.

    ��Your Highness, it is time to break your tea and snacks here.�� a servant reminded Francheska who only gestured a nod for them to bring it in.

    Finally resting the quill back to its place, Francheska massaged her aching wrist which the servant noticed.

    ��Your Highness, please do not overwork yourself.�� The servant was full of worry from just the tone.

    ��It is alright, I will take a rest after this just two more papers to be done.�� Francheska smiled softly to the servant, who then smiled in relief and stepped back to their position after pouring the tea.

    Honestly, Francheska has done about the decorations, themes, and the content of the letters were her appointed job. The catering, who to invite, musical band, resources, and the budget were for her the duke and duchess��s power and knowledge of expertise to be dealt with.

    What she was writing was for her interest.

    Francheska planned to have lord William help her invest in a business where she could win the civilians of the empire. Not in full details, of course, lord William is a noble and in her last moments in the execution, no one was there to defend her. Although Francheska has been making appearances to townsfolk, and to the civilians in disguise�C for her it was still not enough for them to know more about her, winning the people was her only gamble, no matter what happens.

    ��A gamble that is already rigged.�� Francheska bitterly smirks at the thought.

    Looking at the view beyond her window, she misses her rendezvous in the bustling streets of the nearest town. She misses the dirt, loud merchants, dusty air, and her companion�� she will never roam those alleyways again, only to take a glimpse and reminisce the fun moments inside her carriage from household to household.

    Returning her attention to her room, she lives a great life. Servants, great food, nice clothes, decent parents, status, and money that she no longer has to worry about. It was everything the empire could ask for�C everything her previous life wanted and yet there was something hollow in her heart that was still not filled to make her whole. Many years have already passed and she still does not know the answer to that.

    Munching a cookie, Francheska decided to eat her feelings away.

    After the quick break, Francheska resumed her papers and it did not take long enough for her to be done with it.

    Her new problem was about the knight. When the sketch goes to her mind, her stomach just rumbles that bile forms for her to vomit, and she feels sick to the stomach�C thinking about meeting the guy in actual would escalate things, she needs to control herself�� if she can easily overcome it in just two days from now.

    <hr>

    ��This is it, today is the day.��

    Today is the knight selection, Francheska��s preparation was to not eat anything, having an empty stomach so that she would not vomit when she finally meets the so-called knight.

    Walking with her family to the ground where the selection was held, the duke made his speech of welcoming the knights present to them.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    The men present today despite their backgrounds, nobles, commoners, former guards, or whatever they had done before, there was one fact that cannot be denied�C once they are knights they would be capable of their duty and rite of a knight, these were trained men�C much experience with weapons at hand.

    From what Francheska had heard, these men had four weeks surpassing the trials, and right now was the final trial�C to be selected and become her knight. Francheska could barely imagine the trials they had to go through but from descriptions alone, the duke told her it was enough to be intimidated by these men.

    Sitting beside his grace, as one of their servants was reading each man of their noble deeds and highest achievements.

    Francheska knows nothing about the power these men held, so the majority of it was from the duke''s decision of who is reliable.

    There were a few men who got the duke''s attention, but he showed much enthusiasm when his name was not yet uttered, it was of course no one else but the man himself, Liam Salvia.

    Francheska''s eyes could only stare at the metal breastplate of his armor. She was too scared of ruining her reputation right there and then, not when the duke himself wanted to show a great impression to these men.

    The duke and duchess bombarded him with a lot of questions�C questions of his own opinion about protecting someone, who should be protected, etcetera, but Francheska''s ears were not able to reach them and comprehend them. The moment the guy got closer she was on high alert the entire time, focusing on her stomach and throat sitting there unmoved much like a stone�C numbing herself.

    "...ness, your highness?" A maid called out her attention.

    "Huh?" Francheska mindlessly asked, cold sweat starting to form on her temples.

    "What are your thoughts?" The duke asks.

    "He- I- I approve, your grace," Francheska said with a smile. Not even sparing a glance at the guy.

    The duke and duchess could only be relieved from the response of Francheska. Making the day much easier to go by.

    <hr>

    With days and weeks getting busier, with another person by Francheska''s side. She was surprised at the convenience of having a knight, things were getting smoother and faster but with a consequence of new tasks handed to her one after another.

    It was not only Francheska who was occupied, the whole house too had gotten so busy that they did not realize there was only one month left.

    It was unfair to barely have time for herself, but deep inside she was glad that there was no room in trying to mingle with her knight.

    There was nothing to know about the knight Liam and Francheska had no intention of knowing more, the information that she knew was that he was a commoner when he picked up a sword three years before and was already skilled in the art of the sword. Had incredible mentors who taught him for free just because of his special skills.

    It was baffling for Francheska, but truthfully she is already unfazed by such people now. As long as a talented guy like him is cooperating with her, she doesn''t mind using this advantage on her own.

    Every time or when days come when it would be just her and the knight standing at the corner of her room staring at her form, it makes Francheska''s anxiety rises to another level. Her trusted maid Shelly would encourage them to converse with one another but they would respond with silence, usually, silence would mean approval in Francheska''s language but it was the opposite�C it was awkward that Shelly gave up on trying to lift their spirits.

    Right now in the same room with him in his usual place on the corner watching her do her work.

    She hates his stares at her, that Francheska is scared to look up from her desk and his disgusted look when they first meet would appear on his face.

    She could still remember his loathsome reaction to her, his voice full of hatred for her, his anger, and wanting her to die. That sometimes his face and the ''person'' on the train station would overlap their similarities.

    Francheska was so caught up in her thoughts that when the sound of falling papers and materials hit the floor she stumbled accidentally by her hand made her jump from her seat.

    Collecting her materials on the floor, Francheska felt the knight''s presence before her, who bent down to help her. Their hands briefly touched and Francheska instinctively retracted her hand in a swift motion�C as if she just got burned by fire.

    Francheska wanted to apologize, but she was too scared to say anything. Instead, she went to collect the important papers and went to her desk to continue.

    It was just a short interaction and their first ever since he was knighted on the temple�C and her consequence was her turning pale and beads of cold sweat forming on her face, even handling the quill was shaking out of anxiety that her hands were starting to sweat.

    She thought that she was already over everything, that it would be easy to face them one by one. She was wrong, facing one of them is tough�C especially with the new guy who would be by her side till the end of her days.

    A thought clicks to her, she grabs a blank paper and starts to write.

    Write from the very beginning of her life�C past life of her being an idol until today. Her whole biography of who she is, writing everything before she forgets.

    <hr>

    Two weeks have passed, and the busy atmosphere in the house has slowly died down. It was a relief for everyone, all that was left was to do dry runs and practice for the right queue where, when, and how to enter.

    Francheska has no problem with that, she has it memorized and it is a piece of cake for her�C no doubt it will be a perfect debut.

    Seeing the sunset shining through her window, it was almost time.

    Grabbing a bag and stuffing the papers she prepared, she put on her cloak without even caring for a disguise as she looked for an opportunity should sneak out of her chamber soon.

 The colors of reality

    Archie had finally done his last inspection of their perimeter, he was now ready to head back inside his house to take a rest. Closing the gate of their farm, Archie stretched his back and arms to alleviate his ache. Watching the sky turn its colors for the night, a figure in his peripheral view grabbed his attention.

    The lad was stunned by who he saw, it was Francheska. Not only because of how long it has been, for she did not wear any disguise on her way here, except for the cloak to hide her form.

    Seeing Francheska in the open field, something was stirring inside Archie��s stomach and it was not sitting right. His guts tell him that there was something she was about to tell him, not about her new title for everyone already knows that.

    ��Archie, I have something to tell you.�� Francheska slowly closed their distance.

    Archie could only walk them to a log where they could sit together, he got a hunch that it would be long.

    When they sat, Francheska sucked a deep breath and exhaled heavily so that her back hunched like baggage just fell on her shoulders.

    ��I��m sorry Archie, the words that you might hear from me will change your views about me. I cannot tell you everything�C it is not enough but,�� taking off her bag and handing it on his lap, ��this, I wrote everything that you need to know�C��

    ��This is goodbye right?�� he asks her.

    Francheska��s eyes were watery, but she fought for them not to fall.

    ��Yes, this is goodbye, Archie.��

    Setting the bag on the grass, Archie took her hands on his.

    ��I��m just a commoner who cannot provide you enough for what you already are�C��

    ��No no, you know that I am struggling in this position, but do not forget what they will do to you�C especially you.�� Francheska cut him off, hoping he would not say anything she expected.

    ��Run away with me, let''s leave this place�C just you and me. The world can just be damned for all I care, with you by my side.��

    The pain was visible on Francheska��s face, hearing those words from him was like ��she�� was at that moment where ��he�� also proposed the same thing to her.

    Where ��he�� would always bring comfort, joy, and surprises, ��he�� made her realize that living was not that bad after all despite all the criticism, abuse from her family, crazy fans, rumors, and scandals. ��He�� and her best friend would be the ones to pull her out of her negative thoughts�C show her that there are people who appreciate and defend her hard work, that she should focus on them�� but, the bad always win, and look what happened to her�C she died.

    ��She�� knows the dreadful reality of what would happen to people like Archie.

    Francheska pulled him into a tight hug. Closing her eyes, she could not help but have her thoughts filled with ��him�� how they did not have a proper closure like this, how ��she�� could have saved ��him�� in ways she had.

    ��I miss you. And I- I�C�� Francheska could not say it, it''s too painful to utter such a word even though it��s just three words.

    Francheska felt Archie��s hug tighten his arms around her.

    ��I love you, Francheska�C��

    ��--but you don''t know who I am.��

    ��Yes, you are right I don��t know who you are, but all I know is you are a person who is kind, smart, cunning, pretty, and the one I love,�� Archie loosened his head and grabbed Francheska to face him, to see the truth behind her eyes�C her real answer, ��Love me now, and till the rest of my days I will love you forever.��

    Francheska��s chest tightened from his genuine confession, she was defeated�C it was a battle she could not handle. There was passion, and determination in his eyes, Francheska could tell that�C it was visible but she knew better.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ��You do not know me Archie, but I know about ��them��, and what they will do to you.�� Her head fell to look at the ground.

    ��I��m sorry Archie���� she mumbled, Francheska assumed she was heard because she felt his hands lose weight on her sidearms and stood up from the log she was sitting on.

    ��You and I live a completely different world,�� Francheska turned her back to him and wiped the tears rolling down her cheeks�C she could not face him, ��You can live a life you want, while I don��t�C��

    ��That life I want is with you�C��

    ��--you deserve a life Archie not with me�� someone that you don��t have to worry about things like knights from my family looking for you�C you will become my family��s bounty with a high reward!�� Francheska shouted that the big field was not able to cover her loud voice, a wind blowing its way as if trying to calm her rising emotion.

    ��I can live a life without you around�C that you are living well,�� Francheska finally dared to face him, who surprisingly was already standing with her.

    She hovered her hands near his cheeks that she stopped mid-way after realizing what he was about to act, and Archie moved his head for her touch.

    ��All I want for you is to live�C and that is enough for me.��

    ��--but not to me����

    She wanted to comfort him, the pain that she saw in him was unbearable but it was best not to mend his heart�C that was the purpose, to hurt him and make an end to it.

    ��I''m sorry I could not spend this lifetime with you, I love you deeply from the bottom of my heart.��

    Roughly removing her hand from his cheek, she then put on the hoodie of her cloak above her head and started to run her way back from the road she took.

    Francheska then turned away, leaving her thoughts, plans, past life, the truth, and everything on him�C never looking back on her first love�C she did not have any courage, there was no time, no future for them, and no hope for the past.

    Unbeknownst to Francheska a loyal knight of hers was following her.

    <hr>

    After successfully crossing the gates of their property, Francheska realized that someone was waiting for her�� not her trusted maid Shelly but her knight.

    Walking past him, she could hear his footsteps behind her following.

    ��Your Highness what were you doing, you could have gotten yourself killed! And meeting a commoner in the dead of the night!? I know I''m in no position to ask you this, your highness but what were you thinking!?�� the knight was full of concern and anger.

    ��Knight!�� she shouted.

    ��I know your top priority is me and your life depends on my existence but you have no right to question my every move.��

    ��Your Highness when words get out of this���� the knight trailed off, as his eyes widened in shock at the dread realization, "you- he is not just a commoner is it?��

    Francheska could only squeeze her eye shut and pursed her lips at the words that were about to be spoken

    "You love him"

    With a defeated look on her face, Francheska could only look at the ground as she sucked in a deep breath and spoke her truth.

    "Yes."

    ��Your Highness knows that you are endangering the life of that commoner right!? You''re going to have him killed by your love�C literally!�� His frustration was voiced.

    ��I know I know I am no fool knight!�� Francheska shouted angrily, ��So no need to tell the fucking obvious.��

    ��Your Highness it seems you are not looking the problem right to your face.��

    Walking close to him, Francheska grabbed the collar of his shirt making him surprisingly for Francheska to stumble his back on the bricked wall.

    ��What do you know huh? You do not know me knight which same goes for me�C I know nothing about you and I do not care. So do not lecture me about this, like you know anything about love.��

    The knight could only scoff and had Francheska unhand him.

    ��You, a noble like you know love? give me a break, the world must be ending. Nobles are taught commoners and civilians like nothing, your Highness�C your love for that commoner is nothing you are just playing with his life�C��

    The knight was able to finish his sentence before a loud slap echoed the night and the hard face of the knight was imprinted with a red mark.

    ��It was between his life or mine. I was prepared for everything that I built now to be lost�C gone forever like the wind just for him����

    Francheska could not contain herself as the plans that she kept on thinking on those days of how she would face Archie and the ''what-ifs'' in her mind�C but she knew better that it would only go smoothly in her mind.

    Tears dripped on her cheeks like heavy rain in the middle of the summer.

    "I love Archie so much, I have to let him go. I cannot have him be mistreated and have the world hate him for who he is�C for just loving me. If loving me would be his sin, I''d rather not let him live his days like hell, solely because of me."

    Liam could only watch the lady in front of him, he could not dare say anything to her anymore. He could tell that she was genuine with every word she said to him, that she loved that commoner back there. He wanted to comfort her but the words he spoke wounded her highness so much that he questioned his sworn duty to protect her, yet he did the opposite.

    Numerous footsteps were heard and the knight was alerted to his focus and had his top priority of saving her highness reputation.

    He called on Francheska for them to move on, but her sobbing seemed to drown his words of them escaping the area. He had no other choice, and there was only one plan he had�C as the steps were approaching theirs, the knight took her highness for a hug and hid the small frame of her highness over his.

    "State your name, who are you�C ah, lower your swords, it''s the new knight. It''s the middle of the night Liam go back to your quarters and take a rest, her highness needs your side early tomorrow."

    With his back showing to the guards, he answered the question with a resounding, "Yes."

    One of the guards wanted to ask him another but as they moved a little closer, they could hear a muffled sob beyond Liam, and together they knew what the missing puzzle was and went back to their business.

    Liam wanted to distance himself from her highness but he knew that this hug was something she needed.

    They waited a bit until Francheska was able to compose herself, and could barely look at the face of her knight as she walked slowly her way to her chambers.

    Liam was so restless from what state her highness was in, especially how she walked like a drunkard that he decided to trail Francheska a few steps back from behind.

    Watching her go into her room and close the door behind her, all he could do was stand guard of her room, as he heard her faint cries of the room.

 Garden full of flowers

    A loud shriek was heard inside Francheska��s chamber that had the other servants rushing to the bedside of her Highness.

    ��Call a physician for Her Highness!��

    ��No! There is no need for that.�� Francheska interfered, ��Just something cold water and a clean cloth would do.��

    Shelly could not dare oppose Francheska of her new title, it was not similar to what was before, but she later obeyed her Highness.

    Lying down on her bed with a wet cold towel covering her swelling eyes her maid on the other hand was preparing her breakfast for the day.

    Francheska could sense that Shelly wanted to ask why her eyes were so puffy, she understood that concern of hers.

    When they finished their duty, the servants made their way out.

    "Shelly, please stay," Francheska called her.

    Staying, Shelly then closed the doors of the room and went to Francheska''s bedside.

    "I finally ended things with the farm boy."

    ��----��

    ��One of the reasons I��m currently with puffy eyes.�� Francheska continued to explain as she felt the cold seeping from the wet cloth over her eyes.

    ��And I have been sneaking out on my own when I have a chance�C�� Franceska felt a hand over hers.

    ��I already know your highness, and you should not apologize for such things����

    Francheska then peeked from the cloth with her free hand, she wanted to know if Shelly was genuine.

    ��All I want is a ��thank you��. I risked my life after all by protecting you and occupying the servants and guards of your whereabouts whenever you sneak out of course.�� Shelly pouted as she said.

    Francheska was only stunned by the revelation. She thought that she was slick and that no one was able to know her sneaking�C not until of course her newly hired knight was able to tail her.

    Putting back the cloth in its place, Francheska could only sigh in relief that even though it was late information for her to digest, she still appreciated the thought of Shelly going her way to cover her mistakes.

    ��Your Highness, what are you smiling about?�� Joy and confusion were infused in Shelly��s voice.

    ��Thank you Shelly for always watching my back. I guess I also need to thank my knight.��

    ��The knight��? Why would you���� a gasp came out from Shelly and when she realized her reaction she let go of her highness�� hands to close her mouth hanging from shock.

    ��Yes, last night the knight saw me and he talked�C�� Francheska could hear her maid��s panic gibberish words coming out from her, ��--It''s alright, the knight helped me big time when I returned�� I owe him an apology, I did not even thank him����

    ��Ah, your highness, are you perhaps the one who made half of his face red?��

    Francheska could only nod in acceptance of her action of slapping the knight on the face. She was still baffled that the knight let her hit him when he had more strength and fast reflexes. Sometimes she wonders about her behavior being selfish it is not a pretty answer to things that are happening to her, but in her survival, it is the most vital thing she needs to have�� she just feels guilty about the consequences they have to deal with.

    <hr>

    Half of the day Francheska already finished some of her rehearsals, and right now was her break time�C nothing could beat the natural glow of the afternoon in their garden.

    Shelly who put some of the snacks on the table made eye contact with her highness who then eyed the knight from a distance for them to talk.

    Francheska could only sigh in response and gestured for Shelly to go on her way out for her to handle the matter.

    Taking a cookie from the plate and the last sip of her tea, Francheska wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin as she stood from her chair and went to walk near the garden''s pond.

    The knight who naturally followed her with a few steps back behind her, could only guide him to distance themselves from the earshot of their servants.

    Seeing a log and a large bush that could barely block them from the servants, Francheska made her way to comfortably sit on it and turned to the knight, putting a hand on the space next to her�C commanding him to sit right next to her.

    The knight hesitated at first but as he saw the large bush and the distance of them to the servants, it was enough for him to give in to her highness command.

    Watching the calm surface of the pond, the two of them weren''t sure how to progress things themselves. The knight wanted to speak out first but due to their title he had no right to initiate the conversation yet the commotion he caused was something he needed to address and apologize to her Highness, still�� her highness was the one that commanded her�C he was conflicted.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "I''m sorry�C"

    "I apologize�C"

    They both overlapped each other''s words, but they caught the words that left their mouth. With a surprised look on their faces, both of them wanted to continue after their word, and yet silence took over them.

    Francheska then turned to the clear water, putting a hand on her chest, and closing her eyes to muster her courage. A sigh left her and sat straight as if her burden was lifted off her shoulders. With all her seriousness, she looked at her knight''s face, and finally was true.

    "My behavior yesterday Liam, I dared to question your duty of being a knight out of my irrational reasons and exploiting my new position," Francheska then stood up from where she sat and bent one knee�C with her head facing the ground, "I, Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer, under my name I sincerely apologize for my actions yesterday."

    Francheska was not too sure if her actions right now were sincere and genuine in the eyes of her knight, even with their huge status Francheska was still scared of what his face looked like, she could still not dare look the knight in his eyes, majority her eyes lingered on his scar on his left eyebrow.

    "Your Highness, I should be the one kneeling and asking for your forgiveness not the other way around." the knight said.

    Liam''s gauntlet was placed over Francheska''s gloved hand to grab her attention to stop her from kneeling to face him, yet Francheska''s head was still lowered as if she was on her desk finishing her tasks.

    "I accept your apology, your highness. As your knight, I broke my oath of protecting you and raised my voice�C outspoken your Highness with unnecessary comments. I had a heavier sin�C I''m sorry and I ask for your forgiveness, your highness."

    The knight then let go of Francheska as he made his turn to kneel, but a force below his elbow halted his actions. With their height difference, the knight locked eyes with Francheska�C for the first time, she finally dared to look at him.

    "No need to kneel before me, I wholeheartedly forgive you," Francheska said with a smile.

    "You finally look at me." The knight said his thoughts aloud.

    "...you noticed?"

    "since the day of the selection, you never once nor tried looking at me in the eye�C I thought you were just like the other nobles who just discard commoners like me like trash�C I''m sorry Your Highness�C"

    "No more apologies!" Francheska then tightened her grip on his armor just to refrain from his actions.

    "Please, let''s hear your thoughts," Francheska continued and then guided him to sit back on the log, letting his armor go.

    ''augh, it''s hard to talk casually with these people! my language was more carefree and easier to understand.''

    "...these past months I assumed your highness was just like the rest of the nobles, who saw us as nothing�� only their toys, that we are replaceable�C" looking at Francheska''s eyes, "seeing you selfishly risk yourself for that farm boy changed my opinions. Your Highness, that night despite the darkness covering your face, I saw your pain and genuine love for that commoner�C I thought it was impossible, that there was just no way but that night�C you were the truth and I was seeing it for the first time."

    Liam saw sadness behind Francheska''s eyes and decided to give time to her.

    "You are right," Francheska sighs, turning her attention to the pond, "it''s impossible, and I have to end it."

    Liam wanted to protest and oppose her words yet he could not dare talk over her, not out of respect but for the reality behind the words.

    "Your Highness, I still don''t know who you are but I know what you are feeling. Ready to lose everything for the sake of love, to be with them forever�C" Liam then clasped his hands, "but the potential that we have deep inside was strong enough to not let every experience, training, hard work, and ambition go to thin air."

    ''So he had a special someone..''

    "...but did you ever confess?" Francheska questioned.

    "I never had the chance, she was an orphan like me, we were the same but she was stronger than me. Whenever she was bullied or got scolded, she always understood them�C forgiving their actions and smiling through the pain. That was our differences, I could never forgive, I refuse to understand their side, and smile through every pain I inflict on my enemies." Liam gave himself some air to breathe and closed his eyes to feel the soft glow of the sun.

    "Your sadness that night reminded me of the day we parted. Her words echoed to me as if talking to me to forgive you, listen to your explanation, and give you a chance�C I did, and she was right�C she was always right." Liam continued.

    ''Aahh, even listening to him talk about the mysterious woman it was already obvious who it was�C none other than the female lead, of course, Josephine. A personality description like that only she possessed�C and because of her I''m saved again�� I wonder what would be his reaction knowing that a noble like myself�C the crown prince is in love with her? It would be interesting.'' Francheska unconsciously smiled at her thought.

    "Sounds like you admire her, you should meet her again," Francheska suggested, smirking.

    "It would be impossible, I do not know her whereabouts, your highness. I just know that a noble adopted her and is in great care." Liam sighed in relief.

    Francheska wanted to help him of course but he should be glad, for in her debut she will appear for a reunion of the main characters!

    <hr>

    It was finally D-day, just an hour left and Francheska''s debut will be starting soon. Something was stirring inside her belly, she was sure it was not nervousness, nor excitement, it was just dread�� She wants to vomit badly despite only eating a few meals so she can still fit her dress.

    ��Water please,�� Francheska asks and the servants deliver.

    The duchess��s trusted servant went to slightly open the door to announce the remaining time they had and headed to the designated position for her entrance.

    For Francheska it felt like a fever dream, everything was. The way things were happening was like a Deja vu she could not escape�C making the same mistakes and decisions.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror her blemishes were covered well, she got rosy cheeks, and pink lips that complimented her whole attire. she started practicing her possible lines for her to come to the spotlight.

    Knowing the night would end tragically, there was one goal in Francheska��s mind�C finding William and convincing him to continue their plan, for the past few months after the crown prince��s event she received no letters from him. She thought it just slipped her mind, perhaps too burdened by her tasks that she failed to notice. When she reviewed the letters, Cosimo''s seal wasn''t present, and realized that she was the one who first reached out with a business in mind.

    With a few touches of powder on her face, retouching of her hair, and checking the laces of her dress, Francheska was finally done. The servants then gave space for her to walk out of the room, others were arranging and cleaning the messy tables.

    walking passed and through the door, the head maid and butler then guided her to the spot just like what they rehearsed. Reaching the closed door, she stood there fiddling on her thumbs. On the other side of this door, the duke and duchess were entertaining the guests, making them comfortable in the venue they rented.

    The bustling sound was so loud that the large hall could not contain their voices but was able to pass through the large door they were positioning.

    Suddenly this moment right here reminded Francheska of ''her,'' when she had to go on stage with her group to sing for their fans, traveling to different places because of their fans'' support.

    Closing her eyes, she mustered her courage to walk confidently out there, making the audience applaud in enjoyment and have smiles on their faces.

    ''do not falter, I can do this�� I can plaster a smile till the night ends, even if it will hurt the corner of my lips and have my throat dry from greeting them, I can do this!'' Francheska hyped herself up in her thoughts.

    "Your Highness" a familiar voice called out to her. Noticing her attention, it was just her knight who had his arm out for her to hold.

    Francheska was a little stunned by how the knight was dressed handsomely, despite the scars on his eyebrows and lips he was not intimidating standing there before her. With their proximity, Francheska never realized how green his eyes were.

    He looked perfect, Francheska knew that once Liam and Josephine would reunite they would fall in love with each other�C oops, might be just one-sided��

    ''Anyway! I''m just going to be the catalyst of their relationship and say the things I have to say�C that is my only interference!''

    "Your Highness?" the knight called again with a confusing tone at the end, probably because the doors were about to open.

    Francheska then took his arm, closing her eyes to take in breath and as she exhaled she gave a wide smile�C showing her teeth for enthusiasm. Just like in every one of her performances, she nails the expression of happiness perfectly.

    ��You can do this, savor every happy and magical moment����

    The doors then were opened widely by their other servants to show the debutante, the star of tonight�C the crown princess Francheska Del Von Hartpinjer.

 The Grand Entrance

    Walking confidently with a puffed chest, Francheska happily beamed brightly to the crowd to be rewarded with applause.

    Standing on top of the stairs and seeing the beautiful ornaments as the lights bounced around the hall illuminating the evening with gold. Although Francheska had seen the crown prince��s debut theme decorations, for her this was something special.

    In her past life birthdays were special and they only happened once a year, every birthday celebration was cold and its meaning had been lost for ��her��-- despite her status back then, she could not fully enjoy her celebration. She had to maintain her weight, all she could do was feast with her eyes and starve just like the rest of her days.

    Tonight before her eyes, the hall was everything she wanted. When she was handed the responsibility of her debut, she promised herself to go all out�C they are rich after all, and with her new status spending so much for her is just normal. All those busy days, her aching wrists, being glued to the papers handed, and rehearsals were worth it.

    ��If the people of the empire will go against me, at least I will enjoy it.��

    With the music of her choice playing, Francheska took her time walking down in slow motion that time slowed just for her, making sure that the people in the hall were watching her�C her dress, make-up, hairstyle, mannerisms, and her whole being.

    Reaching the floor, Francheska stood still for the crowd to see. The band then stopped the music for Francheska to speak.

    ��Welcome dear guests, an occasion like this is celebrated once a year, so I will not make any long speeches and let tonight''s experience do its magic!�� Francheska gleefully announced that the crowd rejoiced, as the band then resumed to play.

    Francheska then started entertaining the special guests that the duke and duchess told her who��s top priority. These were just easy for Francheska, her main priority was William and where he might be in the hall. Although the majority of Francheska��s prediction was correct, she spotted someone familiar. Not sure if it''s just their family��s beauty feature being passed down through generations but that person looks like from the house Galkien.

    ��I wanna tell them that they are not invited but it would only spoil the venue���� Francheska could only turn a blind eye and continued greeting the guests.

    There sure were a lot of people to entertain, so Francheska decided for a meal break to recharge her energy, her ankles, and especially her drying throat.

    ��Your Highness, another joyous occasion we meet again.�� A familiar voice spoke to her, that made her pause her utensils on the side of her plate.

    ��You finally show yourself, Lord William.�� Francheska with a happy tone said.

    Grabbing a chair next to her, William accompanies Francheska to her dinner. A servant then asks William what services he would need, to which he responds with whatever Francheska chooses.

    ��I received your letter, Your Highness, my apologies for not reaching out first.�� his voice was sincere, as he took the glass of water to drink.

    ��Lord William, the plan�� I am still open to that idea,�� Francheska told her truth, that it would be best to be upfront about it since she would have no time to explain�C she only has one night after all, and tomorrow she would be shunned.

    Francheska was closely looking at Williams'' expression to decipher his truth. She already knows that the majority of the nobles are witnesses to everything that will happen, the question was if he was willing to step up for her with the business in mind�C for publicity�� her access to the people of the empire.

    Locking William''s red eyes, she was sure that he was conflicted�C that deep down he knew it would boost their reputation, and they would be the greatest pair, but�C Francheska had her new title. A title that changed both of their houses'' plans.

    Closing his eyes and exhaling, William took another sip and started cutting the meat on the plate that the servant served him. Francheska and William continued eating their meal on the table.

    ��I will ponder on that thought,�� William said out of the blue when he noticed Francheska halting her actions beside him.

    Drinking her glass, Francheska tried to suppress her widening smile and giggle building on her throat. Although William said he needed time, it was better than being declined.

    Finishing her meal and washing down with water, Francheska wiped her mouth with a clean napkin. Standing up from her chair, she politely leaves her table to proceed enjoying her night.

    A nobleman asks for her hand for a dance and she happily obliges. Francheska was just lost in her happiness, dancing the routines that she knew, talking to new people to know their latest hobbies, great places to visit, who makes great tea parties, and complimenting her on the minute details they had observed from their experience of the venue.

    Today was a new experience for Francheska, she felt truly reborn. To be herself and talk about the things she likes just because she can, unlike her past life and being cooped up in their mansion.

    ��You outdone yourself, crown princess.��

    Francheska knew that irritating voice, it was none other than the crown prince himself talking from her back. Slowly turning to face his highness, Francheska gave him a warm smile. The crown prince then gave her a curtsy and took her hovering hand for him to kiss the back.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ��Shall we dance, Your Highness?�� asked her, not letting go of her hand.

    ��Why must you ask me�� when I have no choice but to say yes because it''s you.�� Francheska wanted to tell him that and decline�C still, does she even have that choice?

    ��Certainly Your Highness.�� Francheska felt his grip tighten and made their way to the dance floor.

    The two of them danced on the floor just like they did, reminding the people of that night.

    Francheska can stay professional when it comes to dancing, but it is not the same anymore. She was certainly looking at the crown prince��s eyes, this time it was devoid of life�C no passion. They were looking at each other with their distance, yet Francheska could tell who he was looking at.

    The crown prince swirled Francheska, and at that moment it was enough for her to confirm who it was�C standing there with the crowd, Josephine Lou Pinterio�C the female lead watching them.

    The crown prince caught Francheska��s hand in place, but they did not last long to finish the music. His Highness could only halt their movements until he was satisfied and left Francheska on the floor alone.

    ��Shit�� I should not be feeling this way���� Convincing herself.

    Was it jealousy? Certainly not, Francheska sure of it�C but her brain reminded Francheska of her fate.

    ��Let''s just move on�� let the main characters have their moment, and I will mind my own business by enjoying my birthday.��

    Francheska caught her faltering smile, as she walked off the floor and started greeting some of the nobles. She needs to keep her momentum�� if she stops now everyone in the room will know�C her weakness will be shown. Her mom and dad will know and punish her�C her siblings will shame her.

    Walking to a servant, Francheska asks for a glass of water which they swiftly give her. With the glass in hand, she walked her way to a balcony for her to catch some air. Gulping the glass down her throat, she savored the smoothness of the water. Putting the glass down on the ledge, Francheska put her hand on the ledge to support her weight of the realization that everything was crashing down on her.

    Looking up, the night sky was clear and the moon shone brightly. It was beautiful, everything was, from the weather, down to the planned occasion. She��s happy, satisfied with everyone''s hard work�C but just as the night goes deeper everything will be stolen from her. She wanted to beg the moon to have mercy on her, or whatever the gods had in store for her. Why must she be the one to suffer just for the sake of someone��s happiness�C

    The doors of the balcony burst open, which startled the debutante of her wits. A hand was on her shoulder that made her face who it was�C it was the duchess herself. Her other hand was raised high enough and met Francheska��s cheek, she was slapped�� it stung but it was not hard enough to leave a mark on her.

    ��What are you doing here?! Go back in there this instant and entertain his highness�C keep his company, do not shame our family!�� the duchess angrily shouted at her, Francheska weakly nodded of affirmation to her grace��s words, which cued the duchess to leave.

    The shine on Francheska��s eyes was gone, and so too was herself�C she was back again to where she was.

    Francheska was like a corpse in Liam��s eyes that she did not even detect his presence when he offered his handkerchief�C he saw the tears trying to escape from Francheska��s eyes but was surprised that they did not fall. He was ignored and just saw her figure towards the crowd and resumed her joyous demeanor as if nothing happened.

    He wanted to help her but all he could do was watch over her from a distance.

    All the guests were amazed by how the crown princess was able to keep up her cheerfulness throughout the night, Francheska proved to herself why she held the title. They doubted her of course, questioned and gossiped about her because they never knew who she was�C except for her background. Being a Hartpinjer was a huge advantage, they created the most formidable knights in the empire�C more reasons for the emperor to solidify the alliance.

    Seeing the debutant up close was a peace of mind that cleared the rumors of who she was after the incident. They were all looking forward to the crown princess tomorrow, and welcoming her to every party in the future.

    Francheska took another break, walking to the table where the sweets were displayed. She tries to look decent to others to fool them and keep the liveliness of the night. She wanted to have an alone time but the duchess and duke had their eyes on her the whole time. From time to time she would just observe the crown prince from a distance and share a look with him, just like what the duchess''s words were�C ��keep his company����

    In this society, Francheska learned a lot from her etiquette teachers. Men and women are separated, they must act appropriately in public space. Never cause a scene, do not ever break the law. This was the law�� the natural law of men and women being separated. Never talk with them�C more specifically ��alone�� in a place, or stay with them longer unless both of them are officially together.

    Everyone in the empire knows of their status�� and that was Francheska��s problem, the crown prince did not try to talk to her after the dance! Right now, Francheska was staring at his highness who was gazing over the female lead Josephine across the room.

    Plans were forming inside Francheska��s mind that she should make the first move, but the ��law�� just kept shutting her down, she was powerless��

    Grabbing a glass displayed on the table, she gulped it down in one glass. Wiping her mouth, she turned her attention back to his highness, and to her surprise�C he was already gone.

    A crowd was starting to form surrounding the dance floor, and Francheska felt her heart drop.

    ��Is it already time?�� Francheska asked herself, as she went to the crowd and see if she was right�� and she was.

    His Highness was there on the floor with the female lead as his partner. They look pretty from Francheska��s distance. The flowing dress danced with her figure, and his highness smiling widely�C enjoying her company.

    The scene was like a movie, it was cinematic.

    Francheska was so immersed in the moment that the nobleman asking for her dance was patiently calling out her name for permission. When she noticed, she apologized and accepted the dance. Francheska was focusing on her enjoyment of her performance, and she was accepting multiple dance partners, even with her aching feet she forgot its pain.

    The beautiful music playing loudly inside the hallway was slowly getting overlapped by murmurs of the crowd, and Francheska could not help but look at the spectators around the room. Despite the dance floor being full of dancing partners including her, the sole debutant of the occasion was overshadowed by none other than the lead female and male characters�C who had been dancing for more than the songs Francheska had chosen.

    The hallway was brightly lit, but why was it that it was just ��them�� under the lights?

    Francheska could only continue dancing but the eyes were already not on hers�C all of them were looking at them!

    There was just no way that the two of them would dance the night away on her debut all for themselves, stealing everything from her. Another dance was offered and accepted on the spot, dancing her very best to take everything back�� She danced from one partner to another, even paired with well-known nobles from the empire. She begged her guests to have their gaze on her�C only her, but as she took a glimpse of her partner and the crowd, the eyes of high society were not on her, like she did not exist. Francheska��s memories and worries emerge. She hated being alone and lonely, she was back again in those days when she did not matter.

    Francheska already knows her place�C a villainess who she was with time and time made efforts but got shut down again and again. Even straying away from the spotlight she longed for, the recognition and love she deserves!

    ��This is humiliation, I am being shamed!�� Angrily thought to herself.

    Although she already knew that this scene would happen, it hurt�C as if she died once again inside.

    ��He promised�� the crown prince made his promise to have the last dance together�C please��STOP!�� Francheska wanted to shout her inner voice out.

    All she could do was watch and hope for them and time to stop for Francheska to take a breath.

    Stepping out from the dance floor, the soles of Francheska��s feet were aching from dancing, she ran out of breath, panting to regain her stamina�C fighting the aching pain she was having.

    The two main characters looked lovely but it was killing her entire reputation, and her title of being the crown princess.

    Time never waits or stops for anyone, the party goes on till it strikes for the night to end. Francheska was left defeated, she never stood a chance. She never got that last dance. The crown prince broke his promise��

 One of the pawns

    After that night, Francheska finally enters a new vision that expands her world into a different view, despite unlocking possibilities�C Francheska feels small and limited.

    Spacing out, she stared at the ornamented ceiling of her room, Francheska was still lying down on her bed. Daydreaming�C rather still dreaming about her magical debut that happened, being in a novel sure knows how to make dreams into reality.

    Though her circumstances were awful, these were the moments that she cherished the most.

    Remembering the night, also flashed the image of the two main characters. In her opinion, they were made for each other, a couple created for each other�C literally.

    Even so, being able to see it in real-time was so romantic�� but being inside the body of a villainess spoiled the genre for her.

    Francheska felt entirely different, she was angered, humiliated, and ashamed of what they displayed on the dance floor. She already knew how important dancing is from her dance teacher, even in her past life if the audience would just see how sloppy one would dance they would be brutal to the performer�C there was no immunity to criticism, and she too got those. But to her, the female lead stepped on his shoes multiple times, her balance was off a lot�C still, the crowd kept looking�� Was her judgment wrong? Did being a perfect performer become tasteless for them�C boring, and redundant?

    Either way, it leaves a great impact on Francheska, her title of being a crown princess is slowly starting to be at stake�C a hunch she senses from what she observed on that night''s crowd, thankfully nobody saw her breaking down on that floor and got to keep her status, for now.

    ''life was hard in my previous life, but shits are harder around here�C I''m still young and they expect me to act mature!?'' Francheska then grabbed a pillow to bury her face and muffled her frustrated scream.

    Francheska even remembers the slap the duchess gave to her on the balcony, which made her scream more on her pillow.

    "How fucking dare she even say that to me!? Keep him company��? What the fuck am I�� his guardian!?" Francheska angrily said to the pillow and decided to sit on her bed.

    Supporting the pillow with her knees to make the pillow stand up, Francheska imagined the pillow was the duchess.

    "If I wasn''t being sentimental at that time, and was in the right headspace I would have returned the slap to her like this�C" motioning her hand and slapping the pillow hard.

    But she knows the meaning behind the duchess''s slap on her, it was to straighten her mind�C act as a proper debutante and give herself exposure.

    ��...still, that does not justify anything�C!�� Throwing the pillow across the room, Francheska''s face planted herself on the mattress and let out another muffled scream.

    Still, she was grateful that the female lead and her did not cross paths, after all�C Francheska was not in the right headspace.

    That was, for now, all she could do, for all she knew what even a fifteen-year-old can do in this kind of life!?

    A knock was heard and a familiar voice chimed in, "Your Highness, it is time for your breakfast."

    ''Breakfast that''s a start,'' Francheska then prompted herself up, fixing her bed hair and making her way to the door for the servants to come in.

    Like any other of her repetitive mornings, she went on but there sure was unusual�C the amount of letters she received was so numerous that Francheska was stunned. She cannot read them in one day, but for her, these were the fruition of her successful night.

    Scanning, in the corner of her eye a long-awaited letter was finally here. Grabbing the letter out for Francheska to open to read, she was quite surprised it did not contain much�� rather she was suggested that lord William would appear in one of the parties that would soon occur three weeks from now. Thankfully it seems that investigations are naught for the letter also contains another paper that contains details for her to prepare, where to buy, and where it would be held.

    ��I guess I would just have to trust the deduction of my memories from last night''s interactions.�� Closing her eyes, as she lifted a finger to her chin thinking of yesterday''s interactions. Francheska then ordered her servants for the letters to be prepared at her desk, and helped her organize some of the letters of its order by its seal.

    <hr>

    It took three days for Francheska and her servants to finally know whose party she would be showing. holding the letter at hand, her eyes lingered on the title of the tea party�C the veil of sincerity.

    ��Interesting, so this party requires a mask and it would be handed to them when they arrive���� Francheska smirks to herself, as she puts down the letter on her desk.

    ��Shelly, can you help me organize my schedule? There is a party I want to attend, and I wanna prepare as much. This will be my first appearance at a party.�� Francheska enthusiastically said.

    Upon hearing the words from Her Highness, Shelly could not hide her happy expression without any hesitation she gladly accepted. Her trusted maid was glad to know that her highness had realized her vast accessibility to happiness, that despite cutting ties with the lad, and with a new rumor of the crown prince''s new interest, she��s fine on her own�C although Shelly has slight doubts about that. In her eyes, it was progress and a manifestation of change.

    The rest of the day was them planning on what days they should go to such places�C who, how, what, and when is the right day to reach out to the designers and owners of such boutiques lord William wrote in his letter.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    Francheska cherishes the servants under her, although she has a hard time remembering both their faces and names�C the familiarity was enough for her to know them. Every time Francheska tried to converse with them, it was difficult at first because of the differences in their status�C especially with formalities, it was the boundary that gave Francheska a hard time forming a connection. At first, she wanted them to call her informally, but after much thought�C it was a bad decision. From the outside perspective, if anyone knew about this information it would be about insubordination. Which she could not help but agree with, and from her past life�C it took centuries for it to be changed.

    For now, harboring sources is her initial plan, and that is joining the party that William would be in.

    Even so, Francheska still tries to communicate with them, convincing them that she has no one to talk to in the mansion and that letters are not enough for interaction. Some servants are willing to share their life stories with her, but it is enough for Francheska to know how big this ��world�� can be, and with their information, she has ideas to win the favor of the people.

    <hr>

    Three weeks was enough for Francheska to prepare for the party, of course from the help of her servants it took less than three weeks for everything to be in place, all that was left was for her to be at the party, So there she was sitting on the carriage, making her way to the party.

    This was her first time going out on her own, her trusted maid was not there although her knight was there riding his horse alongside the carriage�C it''s not like he was there to nag Francheska about her behavior, unlike her maid. His role is going to stand on the corner and just observe the suspicious people.

    After the debut, Francheska never really bothered asking Liam about his thoughts�C she wanted to of course for the gossip. However, his stoic face just makes her push the thought back to her mind, Francheska also convinced herself that there was no point in being friendly with a personality like his�C a character like him is already set for one thing only�C his unrequited love for the female lead.

    Francheska sucked a breath through her teeth, hissing out of pain as she felt it. Still staring at her knight through the carriage glass, Francheska could not help but feel sorry for her knight.

    ��I always feel bad for the second leads, they are the green flag yet not the chosen one���� Francheska heavily sighed.

    As the afternoon glow hit the knights, contrasting the features of his being. Francheska finds it fascinating that in this fictional world, the majority of the important people are attractive, being sculpted by a professional illustrator surely is a blessing that for her it was hard to describe such a detailed character.

    ��An imagination that came alive.�� Francheska went through her mind as she admired him in her carriage. The knight seemed to notice Francheska��s stare that he turned his attention to her, and she could only avert it by swiftly closing the covers.

    It took them another hour to finally reach the designated venue. As the doors of the carriage opened, the knight was there before her making sure of her steps to the ground. Thanking her knight they proceeded to the line that greeted them. They gave the invitation as required and just like what the letter wrote�C masks were handed out for them to wear.

    Passing through the hall, Francheska called out to her knight, ��Kni�C Pardon me, Sir Salvia, can you enjoy the party with me?��

    ��Your Highness, I��m afraid I cannot do that my top priority is your safety. So I won''t be enjoying this party.�� the knight bluntly said.

    ��Sir we traveled so long and prepared so much, surely you do not intend to savor everything���� Francheska with her childish and begging tone tried to melt the wall her knight raised around him.

    ��It is best for Her Highness alone to savor and enjoy the party, with the peace of mind of me protecting you.�� Another firm answered from the knight.

    Rolling her eyes, Francheska gave up the idea but she still suggested enjoying at least the food and the atmosphere.

    Both of them stood still in a spacious place where there were no crowds, ��Your Highness, I will be here.�� the knight said.

    ��Alright sir salvia, I hope you do not mistake me for someone else.�� Francheska smugly said as she pointed to her mask where everyone wore the same design. The knight had a blank expression but it was clear in his eyes that a mask was enough to hide her highness.

    ��For now, finding lord William in this party is the vital part�� Now where should I start?�� Looking around, just a moment ago she said that important characters were easily depicted, but today��s party seemed to take her words back. Noble people around her dressed so elegantly that Francheska didn''t know how to differentiate who was who�C perhaps it was the effectiveness of the masks.

    ��I expect nothing less from the genius lady of the empire.�� A familiar voice spoke beside her.

    ��I have enough resources,�� Francheska replied back

    ��How about we go on a walk in the garden?�� William suggested with his palm up hovering for Francheska to take.

    Putting her hand over his, she nodded in agreement. Taking a final glance at her knight, the two of them let the crowd swallow their whole existence.

    Through the hallways, there were still people but as they passed through the door few people were around, which was still good at least they were not alone.

    William was looking someplace quiet, and when he spotted an empty bench, he swiftly let them sit comfortably.

    ��You high���� William did not dare continue when a few couples were walking past them ��Lady rose��?�� With his unsure tone, he raised his covered eyebrow from his mask, and thankfully Francheska caught his question and agreed to be called for the conversation.

    ��In these three weeks, I had nothing on my mind but your proposal�� and I accept����

    ��lord cloud��?�� William in turn nodded in agreement and Francheska continued, ��Are you sure? I mean did you even think thoroughly�� especially between our families����

    ��--three weeks was enough�� William cut her off, ��after the announcement of your new title my parents changed their minds about pairing us up, that was why I sent no letters.��

    William then went quiet as another couple walked past them, and Francheska could only watch them make their distance.

    ��Then why agree? Your house will not benefit anything from me���� Francheska could not dare continue when William looked her in the eyes.

    The orange glow of the lights coming from the party was enough to contrast William��s seriousness of their matter. He looked intimidating, something tells Francheska that the reason was personal.

    Francheska can see his determination about ��something��-- still, she wants confirmation.

    ��You��re rich, charismatic, handsome, and smart, you have everything. If you are using me for personal reasons, I must remind you lord Wil�C lord cloud that in the future, you have no right to blame me for your downfall.�� Francheska sternly said.

    ��I will certainly not blame you, Lady Rose. It is indeed for personal reasons but it is much more directed to the crown prince�� he took something precious from me.�� William spoke honestly to her.

    ��shit�� Francheska cursed to herself, it was obvious what he was referring to.

    Standing up from the bench, Francheska smiled.

    ��That is marvelous to hear lord cloud, I hope you put your regrets to yourself alone for I won��t be there to carry them with you. I have my reasons too, so the results of every shenanigans we do, are ours alone to deal with. I hope that is clear to you.�� letting out a hand, Francheska wants to seal their deal with a handshake.

    William then stood from his seat and eyed her hand. Francheska realized that skinships were prohibited.

    Grabbing a ribbon at the hem of her dress, she tied it to a bow and gave the other edge to William for him to pull.

    ��This is the evidence of our deal, that we both agreed.�� After Francheska said that, William nodded in agreement.

    He was still confused about how it should go, and Francheska slowly started pulling her end William got it and pulled on his end too, unraveling the tie Francheska made.

    Francheska then let go of her end of the ribbon, ��lord cloud, you keep the ribbon. So it will remind you of our deal.�� William then pocketed the ribbon and nodded towards Francheska.

    ��I��ll be on my way then, see you around.�� Francheska waved goodbye.

    ��You��re not heading home?�� He asked

    ��No, I will spend the rest of my hours here�C have fun and talk to people.��

    ��Personal reasons?�� he asked another.

    ��Personal reasons.�� Francheska firmly answered.

    ��Alright, have fun,�� William said his final words for the night and made his way.

    Making her way back to the party. Francheska was glad to have the Cosimo son in with her plan, it was progress nonetheless and his having personal reasons was the driving force that indirectly helped her.

    ��you sure are a tough opponent, Josephine, you��re slowly converting my potential pawns to yours.��

 A chance to change the tides

    Inside the hall, Francheska took a quick snack and made her way to a group of ladies.

    Francheska was warmly greeted by them and got to tell each other made-up aliases. The young lass was grateful for this event, to freely talk to one another without minding one another''s boundaries is the best.

    One of the ladies mentioned a couple who romantically untied a ribbon, and upon hearing it, Francheska blushed from embarrassment from the realization of their action�C she did not expect people would interpret it ��romantically�� that way. Francheska was still not used to how such small gestures would have a great impact.

    Aside from the other ��romantic�� happenings in the party, the topic of the conversation shifted. Francheska also heard their thoughts about the handsome men of the empire. It was obvious of course, the well-known men: the crown prince Gerald Jon Asopher, the son of the count lord William Dante Cosimo, and the knight Sir Liam Salvia. They also mentioned some men of the empire, but ladies gushed more at these three, they had the people��s attention, especially the�C ladies.

    ��Ah, just to have a chance to dance with the crown prince would make my lifetime longer�C I envy the crown princess so much�� to be betrothed to a man like that���� a lady spoke openly of her daydream that the majority of the ladies sighed in agreement.

    ��Hey�C! I just had some information,�� another lady interrupted, ��the unknown lady in the crown princess��s debut who danced longer with his Highness is a commoner!�� Everyone then gasped from shock at the news.

    ��oh my�C how dare she!�� The ladies fussed about the female lead''s existence.

    ��Huh, I did not know the ladies felt this way���� Francheska thought to herself.

    ��Isn''t she from a noble family?�� Francheska with her curiosity asks the ladies for a confirmation.

    ��Yes, a ��former�� commoner�C the Galkien household adopted her�� and to be frank, how dare the Galkiens show their faces of what they did to her highness! So shameless, No etiquette and decency!�� The same lady said as she gave additional information to them, that the majority of them nodded in agreement, expressing their disdain for the family.

    ��That aside, her Highness''s debut was magical, even better than what the party the crown prince had! I do not want to put shame, but the Hartpinjer on that night was the one who made a historical moment!�� One of the ladies gushed happily, even fanning herself faster out of excitement.

    The ladies happily synchronized with each other, that they were envious of that party, revealing that they also sent letters to the crown princess to try to communicate and invite her to parties. Although they doubt about the parties for they think they could not surpass nor grab the attention of her highness.

    Francheska was there with them gossiping and laughing about what the ladies thought of her.

    This certainly lifts Francheska��s spirits. For a very long time�C she was able to be normal for once. Being cooped up for many years in their mansion, and releasing tension from her shoulders made her hope for life.

    Standing up from her seat, she informed the ladies of her departure.

    As expected Sir Salvia was still on his spot, presumably keeping a watchful eye on her. When he noticed her, they both walked side by side in the hallway.

    ��Sir Salvia, can you find out which noble family they are from?�� Francheska then stopped in the distance, pointing to three ladies in the same spot where she had just left.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Upon Her Highness��s request, the knight silently nodded and memorized the appearance of the three ladies she pointed out as they continued their way for the exit.

    The knight helped Francheska to the carriage, he too then went to his horse and made his way back home.

    <hr>

    That morning, Francheska decided to eat her breakfast in their garden gazebo. Servants never question her highness��s ideas but her knight sure was puzzled enough to ask�C rather his lack of understanding of the atmosphere was one of the reasons.

    ��Your Highness, you dislike eating together with ��them�� do you?��

    Eyes like knives glared in the knight��s direction, that somehow the knight was so taken aback by the servants'' hostility towards him that they forgot his status.

    But before Sir Salvia could apologize, Her Highness let out a laugh that got everyone��s attention from the knight to Her Highness, whose eyes softened with concern. Francheska raised her gloved hand to stop them�C rather to give herself some time to finish her laugh and catch a breath.

    ��It is alright Sir Salvia, you��re the first to ask. No one wants me to indulge in such questions�C I understand of course. Anyway! Yes, I very much dislike dining with them. If my mind remembers���� Francheska recalled by counting with her fingers, ��Four times��?�� Francheska shrugged her shoulders, ��It is enough for me, it is awkward to have a table conversation with them. I��d rather have them once or twice a year.�� Francheska honestly said, grabbing her cup to freshen her throat and continuing to devour her breakfast.

    For the next half hour, Francheska read the information her knight gave to her about the ladies she asked for. Francheska learned a lot, especially about the three ladies'' names: Edith Rowell, Cecilia Lorynd, and Mabel Polvie. These ladies did not offend her or anything, rather they were so skilled with gossip that they could be valuable allies to her in navigating high society and in court. Surprisingly, it seemed that for Francheska these ladies would be the greatest card that she had picked.

    Francheska ordered one of her servants to throw away the papers discreetly, she then stood up from her seat and had a trek around the perimeter. Unconsciously Francheska��s feet got her to the place where she usually escapes to town. Before she had the servants behind her realize, she stood frozen and found an excuse to be alone, with her knight four feet away from her.

    Walking up to their large single tree on a hill, Francheska sat on the grass and leaned her back to the tree as she watched the beautiful view of the morning sun shining brightly above the meadow. Closing her eyes to feel the breeze, these were the moments where Francheska was happy to be mindless, not overthinking.

    ��Don��t just stand there under the sun, come to the shade!�� Francheska shouted to Sir Salvia.

    Liam hesitated for a bit, and later moved to the opposite bark of the tree from Francheska, maintaining a respectful distance.

    ��One of the reasons I don��t eat with ��them�� is because I never really belonged here.�� Francheska paused if it was right to continue but it was best to tell him�C her knight who could hardly relate to her woes and would not understand, ��I was born ��here��, ate delicious food, wear dresses from best boutiques and designers�C everything really that anyone in the empire envies�� I know I have the best life boo hoo~�� Francheska mocked herself like a kid.

    ��...everyone only sees the shell of me, not the real me�C maybe that is too much to ask. It is probably best for them to not know anything�� I��m boring after all�C unseasoned, the drama I hear and read on papers of me had much personality than the actual me hahaha�� Another mocking laugh from her, sighing again, Francheska eyed one of the flowers and dazed with her heavy eyelids with a sense of longing.

    ��I wish my life was peaceful like this����

    ��Then you should have run away with that farm boy!�� Liam��s stern voice was out of the blue.

    ��I��m just an observer but I understand now what position you are in your highness.�� Liam walked to Francheska��s view and put one knee before her, so they could see each other eye level.

    ��My sworn duty is to protect you, and you only. I know, hearing from me is doubtful to Your Highness for I also serve your house, under their name and care. You still have the time to shorten the distance now�C��

    ��I��m grateful for your honesty Sir, but with a life like mine, there is no retreating for a haven. I was taught many things that I cannot let go of, and have experiences that honed my skill�C Everything handed to me for they see the potential in me, I will not let anyone take away what was given to me�C even if it drives me crazy, I will take it back no matter what.�� Francheska with confidence in her voice cut his thoughts to tell her knight.

    Francheska was taken aback by what Liam told her, grateful for his servitude to their house�C what she was seeing now, Liam staring back at her in the aftermath of her debut. It seemed seeing the female lead got him to realize his position.

    They already had this talk, the potential they possessed that could benefit the empire�C the people, that sacrificing one��s desire is the best course of action.

    Francheska wants to apologize for her reply, but she already made a choice. It was one of her lists of choices, and being selfish has the absolute victory in surviving.

    She stood up from where she sat while the knight too, she gave him a curtsy and made her way. Francheska called out to her trusted maid from a distance for her to return to her room.

    <hr>

    ��Here, give these letters to their proper owner.��  The servant then bowed to Her Highness, receiving the three letters on hand.

    Standing up from her chair to her window sill to look at the same view since she was little, it is still a pretty and wonderful view�C just as expected in a fictional world, very otherworldly, the best medicine for healing her heart.

    The colors of the sky were the same when she bid farewell to her first love, but even so, she never hated it. Rather it made her think of what is beyond the colors of the sky could reach, besides the cage of her home, a fictional world that is too big enough to be wasted not to be explored.

    Smiling to herself, excitement rises to her senses for what she might hear from the three ladies when they finally meet.

 Insightful encounter

    ��Ladies, thank you for accepting my invitation.�� Francheska happily said, warmly greeted the three ladies.

    Francheska has been keeping her excitement for this day, despite maintaining her stoic facade.

    The three ladies were the first to introduce themselves as they waited for the food to be placed on the table. Seeing the three girls without the mask from the previous nights, they look so pretty and cheerful with the clothes they chose to wear today.

    At this round table, Francheska noticed the three ladies'' demeanor. In the information she received, Edith Rowell, the one sitting on her right side, wore a style that was mature despite her looks resembling a cute rabbit, perhaps of her innocent round eyes. Sitting across Francheska is Cecilia Lorynd, whose eyes could know your secrets with one look, and has feminine taste of style. Mabel Polvie on her left, possesses an elegant aura with her clothing style, and her looks look mature��? Francheska could hardly tell because the lady sounded strict with how she just introduced herself.

    Her highness had an idea in mind for how to make them open to her more, and that is to imagine that at this table is a meet and greet event�C which surprisingly works when Francheska started by asking what their thoughts of her debut that the three somehow showed sparks in their eyes of interests.

    Francheska found it very impressive how the three ladies were able to remember such minor details she planned on that night, despite the ladies overlapping their words. Her Highness only laughed in enjoyment as she told them to be calm and that they have the time of the day for themselves to enjoy, that if the day is not enough they could always reach out to her for future gatherings.

    Although she treated this interaction as a meet and greet, personally for Francheska she could see that the four of them could be friends for a long time. However, beneath the table,  she fidgeted with her thumb, feeling anxious as she could not help but think of her fateful day coming��

    ��Just five years, that is still long ahead����

    Letting out a huff and grabbing her tea to calm her down, the ladies seemed to notice her worries as they tried to decipher what her Highness worried about.

    ��Your Highness, are you perhaps worried about the upcoming celebration of his majesty the Emperor?�� Lady Edith dared.

    ��His majesty��s day???�� Francheska was taken aback by that realization, for she completely forgot.

    ��How could I forget such an important day for an important character? I��m so dumb�� I��m just gonna act like that is the reason I��m bothered.��

    ��Yes, I��m quite unsure what to give his majesty on his big day. I��m afraid that his majesty won��t be satisfied with my present.�� Francheska acted and voiced her concern in a defeated stance.

    The three ladies could only nod in approval because they sympathized with her Highness��s woes. The two ladies understood her pain, not quite closely but they could just imagine the pressure from the past events and her title as the crown princess.

    ��How about gifting his majesty from a foreign land?�� Lady Lorynd wonders out loud.

    ��Won��t that take too long to arrive?�� Lady Rowell answered with a question to Lady Lorynd.

    ��depends, but we are talking about the present and it is her highness herself, She will be the initial priority!�� Lady Polvie confidently says.

    The four of them could only nod in agreement. The time of arrival for the package was no problem for Francheska, her only concern was to sway the heart of the emperor, as long as his majesty had the power to command her to keep her title she could survive a little longer.

    ��Can you ladies�C perhaps have any recommendations for me of what foreign land produces rare specialties?�� Francheska asks as she calls out one of the servants of the place for a paper and pen for them to jot down.

    Truthfully, Francheska knows that the best person to ask such a question is none other than the son of the count lord William. But this one is for her other plan that just recently came to mind�C a place for her to escape if she ever runs out of options.

    When the food had been prepared in front of them, the four ladies talked in enjoyment. Talking about what most ladies do like, what music they play on the piano, what scenery most ladies draw, the best books to read when in leisure, and so on. In ��her�� past life these kinds of topics usually are enjoyable with her best friend�C for sure she had these questions in her interview but the answer was most likely to satisfy the media and the target audience. It was never ��this�� fun.

    ��Your Highness, there��s been a thought that I want to inquire about.��

    ��Please, let us hear it��

    ��Why have you not moved to the Imperial Kalxar?�� Lady Polvie innocently asks.

    Francheska and the two ladies froze in their seats as the name of the place was left on the lady''s lips.

    It finally reached her, the doubt of her title. The Imperial Kalxar is the name of the palace where the emperor, empress, and crown prince reside. She has been officially announced and it was already a knowledge to everyone that a person like her who got the title would be moved to them.

    ��Should I tell them the truth�� or lie? Mabel sure had the guts to ask, but my intuition tells me that she heard about Cosimo''s plan with the Hartpinjer�� what can I say, it is best to be with the winning side.��

    Sensing herself trembling, she put her quill down, taking a deep breath, and after softly exhaling Francheska smiled at them.

    ��I worry about that too�� Did the imperial family change their mind on the matter? Am I not suitable anymore? Or is it because I cannot meet their expectations?�� adding tension to the said questions with her woes.

    Telling the truth was the best, Francheska knew she could not carry such a burden alone. Sure she has her trusted maid, but she already knows the words would leave her lips which in Francheska��s opinion is not helping. The gossip in the morning paper is not credible for whoever was writing.

    But these ladies in this table are different, they have connections with the Cosimo, Hartpinjer, and the Asopher. In her perspective, these ladies'' opinions matter to her the most. No matter what feedback they say, it will greatly help ease her mind�C even if it is a gamble to know her future enemies of her state.

    The atmosphere in the private room of the finest restaurant was still intact, no one dared to break the silence or lessen the tension at the table.

    ��Your Highness if I dare to speak freely,�� eyes then moved to Lady Rowell, ��it is not my ill intent to poison one��s mind, perhaps his majesty did change his mind on the matter�C�� the two ladies eyes widen to such words but lady Rowell only continued, ��surely you ladies did witness how his highness the crown prince shared a look with ��that�� lady.�� The lady finished her thoughts and drank her tea which the other three too mimic the action.

    Lady Lorynd was the first to put her cup down, ��That is illogical,�� the lady begins with a strong diction to the word, ��The imperial family would not dare incline themselves to such a person! I say they are preparing grander for her highness�C for her highness is much more suitable and deserves great treatment!�� the lady proudly says which the two nodded in agreement.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    ��Still that does not change the ��lady�� presence to the crown prince, and what does his majesty��s expectations do to the matter of her highness.�� Polvie brought them back to reality.

    ��Damn, Mabel knows how to bring the tension back���� Francheska hides her smirk to herself.

    ��I admit that Lady Polvie��s words bitterly reveal the truth. It is difficult to satisfy the necessity of the imperial family, that my lifetime cannot return the empire��s feats of a new one.�� sadly stares down the remaining tea in her cup.

    A gloved hand reached out to her to comfort Francheska when she looked up it was Lady Rowell, ��worry not your highness, I��m on your side. Take a look around Your Highness, there are lots of suitable men in the empire���� glancing to the other two ladies around the table the lady gave them a gesture to support her words, ��for instance is Sir Liam Salvia�C��

    ��Ah, lord William Dante Cosimo! He is like an evening glow�C�� Lady Polvie paused, sensing the stares at her, that led her to cough out of embarrassment, ��eyes like a fire that would definitely melt her highness��s icy demeanor, and light the heart back to life!�� the lady proudly said, blushing uncontrollably after telling them.

    The two ladies squealed happily, which made Francheska��s mind blank and her face turn red like a tomato.

    ��They are better men�� still none of them could compare to his highness. He is the night that you can take a safe rest�C��

    ��Lady Lorynd I suppose that one is for Sir Liam Salvia.'''' Lady Rowell tried to hide her anger with a smile but it was still evident the way the corner of her lips twitched, the same with the lady who had a different opinion.

    The contradiction between the two broke when they heard the soft giggles from Francheska who failed to hide her amusement from the two lasses. It was not about laughing at the ridiculousness of the debate who��s description is suitable to keep someone safe, it was the method of lifting her gloomy thoughts about her position.

    Francheska at that moment forgot the purpose of their gathering and felt like a normal person just a kid.

    For the next few hours, the three discussed what they do in their leisure time, talking about books that had a great plot, the best designer in the capital when it comes to dresses, whose musician has been holding their concerts, and painters who draw something scandalous.

    ��I appreciate your time ladies, I enjoyed our time.�� Francheska cheerfully stated.

    ��It was a pleasure, your highness.��

    ��I now have lots of insights on what to do in my leisure.��

    ��Hope to have another one.��

    ��No worries, you can look further for another one, ask or invite me.�� Francheska smiled at them.

    Standing up from the seat, Francheska was the first one to go out of the private room to the first floor of the restaurant where they exited the place and their chaperone to fetch them.

    Reaching the first floor, the four girls went for a small short gathering to say their final goodbyes until Francheska was pushed forward and lost her balance, thankfully the three girls were able to catch her highness back to her footing. The three ladies were concerned but one lady was enraged and decided to confront whoever dared to make such an action to her highness.

    ��Hey, do you have no sense of direction?!�� Lady Polvie scolded the person that was behind Francheska with their head down.

    ��It is alright lady Polvie, no need to scold them, I��m alright.�� Francheska tries to calm Lady Polvie��s nerves.

    ��No, with respect Your Highness you deserve an apology and it should be now!��

    Francheska failed to calm her senses, but it was true she deserved an apology for her title being the crown princess.

    Turning her attention to the person, Francheska now sees who it is. The person that bumped into her had kept hair with a familiar shade of blue colored hair that seemed like she had seen it before�� The stranger was still looking down and Francheska could only wonder if she was scared or nervous.

    ��We��re waiting.�� Lady Rowell reminded the stranger in a stern voice.

    The stranger seemed to hear that she flinched, but slowly the stranger took a short inhale exhale breathing to keep her senses. The stranger steadily looked up to Francheska which made the rest of the three girls gasp out of shock. The lady before them was none other than the rumored girl in Francheska��s debut�C Josephine Lou Pinterio.

    ��I apologize for your highness, believe me, that it was unintentional. I admit that I was not looking where I was going.�� Josephine apologized.

    Francheska froze for a second, ��I��m alright, it was nothing.�� Her Highness then made her way out of the place�C to not see the female lead.

    Francheska��s anxiety was slowly growing that she started to play with her gloved thumbs, she could sense that Josephine was still around her�C

    ��Your Highness!�� A familiar voice shouted her name.

    She turned to see if her chaperone had finally come, but only cold sweat dripped from the side of her temples from the realization that it was Josephine going after her.

    Panicked, Francheska ran to the opposite side of the road despite wagons and carriages almost hitting her. Still, the girl followed her across.

    ��Your Highness, please! Just stop and hear me!�� Josephine shouted, panting while running after her.

    Francheska, desperately wanting to be alone, decided to turn to an alley just so she could lose Josephine.

    With a few corners Francheska had turned, she was exhausted and decided to lean on the wall to catch her breath.

    ��Why of all places Josephine have to appear where I��m not prepared? I��m still shaking for heaven''s sake! I just have to go back�C the carriage would be waiting for me.�� Francheska then steadied her footing and turned to her previous direction�C where she saw Josephine standing before her.

    Fighting herself from showing any fear of the female lead, she could only properly hold her own hands to hide her shaky hands.

    ��I already accepted your apology, why are you following me?��

    ��I just want to talk to Your Highness. I wanted to congratulate you on your debut but I was unfortunate enough to locate your highness�� fortunately, we crossed paths today and I surprisingly still have the gift I want to give to you.�� a small box was out of Josephine��s bag, and handed the gift to Francheska.

    ��You could just hand this to one of your messengers and send it to our estate.�� Francheska coldly said.

    ��I- I��m prohibited from sending gifts on my behalf and I want it to be sent to you personally���� Josephine shyly said.

    ��Huh, I guess her identity to other nobles is still anonymous, I can only guess that the Galkiens sure have strict rules on her.��

    Unwrapping the gift, Francheska could only widen from the gift she was. It was a handkerchief, but this time�C taking the hanky out of the box to spread it widely, the mark of their house was embroidered with precision and expertise so that Francheska could see the difference between the first hanky she got from her.

    ��This is�� beautiful.�� Francheska with an impressed tone said.

    ��I��m glad for your highness.�� Josephine smiled sheepishly.

    Looking back at Josephine, Francheska could see that the female lead was not confident with her handiwork. Despite how the embroidered sigil of their house was intricately laid on the cloth with its colors complimenting�C Francheska have seen great designers and artist both from the past and the present, and in her own opinion for a young person like the female lead creating it on her own deserves a compliment, Francheska could barely imagine how many cloths and threads Josephine have wasted just for this gift.

    Francheska pocketed the handkerchief to her dress for her to keep.

    ��Uhhh this is awkward����

    ��Lady Josephine, I will excuse myself and return�C I��m afraid my carriage is waiting for me.�� Francheska calmly said, as she tried to walk past Josephine but as she got closer she could see a change of demeanor of the female lead.

    Josephine blushed that all these years Francheska still remembers her name even though it was a long time ago and that she is easy to forget.

    ��Your Highness�� you still remembered my name�C��

    ��You��re an unforgettable lady Josephine�C especially with the stunt you showed on my night.�� Francheska cut Josephine.

    Josephine��s expression changed to a solemn sadness, it somewhat broke Francheska but it was necessary.

    ��...and make space before me, don��t get too close.�� gesturing to the female lead of the exact distance Francheska requires.

    Josephine could only nod in agreement as she stepped back and looked at her Highness with sad puppy eyes.

    ��Augh I��m such a worst! How could I just suddenly say these things when she just gave me a gift?! IT DOESN''T MATTER! Be insensitive Francheska!�� scolding herself silently, and just snubbed the female lead with a look and proceeded to her previous direction.

    With just the sounds of their shoes echoing the alley the two girls did not even try to utter a word to each other until they finally reached the corner back to the bustling street.

    ��Let us part ways here lady Josephine, I wish you safe tra�C�� Francheska cut her own words when she saw a losing carriage on their way the first thing that came to her mind was the well-being of the female lead.

    Turning her attention to Josephine who was only frozen in place seeing the approaching carriage�C Francheska who was closer to her, swiftly pushed Josephine a few steps back leading her to fall to the ground.

    Francheska in her place could only brace herself for the impact, but was surprised by the horse neigh before her and that the coachman was somewhat able to halt the horse.

    Repositioning herself, Francheska took a lot of breath to take in and exhale to calm her racing heart. Glancing at Josephine��s current condition made Francheska��s heart stop for what she had just seen�C Josephine was injured, with a large slash on her forearm dripping with blood.

    ��No matter what I do in this world it just rearranges itself back to its original.�� her thought reminded her.

    ��YOU!�� Francheska shouted, as she tried to come close to the female lead, ��How dare you make your presence known! Are you so proud to have the crown prince��s attention that you can just step your way in!?�� Francheska was now rambling�C words that were irrelevant to the current situation.

    All of Francheska��s feelings that were bottled up were now broken, there was no more cap to cover her mouth nor to mend the cracked glass of the bottle�C everything just spilled everywhere, down to the female lead.

    ��For you to decide to take what is in my life for the sole purpose that you can!? Everything would have been fine if�C!��

    ��Enough!�� A familiar voice brought Francheska back to her senses. A figure blocking her sight of the female lead.

    ��Your Highness, you have said enough�C I think it is time to go back, the carriage is waiting.�� It was none other than her knight Sir Liam.

    Francheska could only stand there as she saw the familiar disturbing aura that her knight emitted, although his back was on her, Francheska could see Sir Liam clenching his jaw out of anger.

    Like a prey, Francheska stood there as she saw the sight of her knight taking his cloak off to cover the female lead from the public shame while she was exposed to the bitter rumor that lingered.

    Francheska could feel her stomach churning out of fear that her feet saved her by running away from the incident to vomit away her dread.

    Vomiting the remains of what she ate from the restaurant in an alleyway, it did not take longer for her servants to find Francheska. All they could do was help her in her state and guide her trembling figure back to the carriage for her to take a break and rest back to her home.

 For someone to conquer

    Walking to the foyer, Francheska crosses paths with her sister Marinette. Locking eyes with her, Marinette only responded to her with an evil smirk.

    ��I just heard what happened. Oh, how gossip flies so fast that it even outran you on your way here my dear sister�� how humiliating to lose to someone like ��that��, truly pathetic.�� Marinette then giggled.

    ��Agree dear sister, it is pathetic, rather�� yours weighs more for you can hardly catch the attention of the crown prince alone nor even rival with mine. What more is your presence when the new lady is already making words in the empire�C you and the crown prince don''t even worth a sentence in the paper.�� Francheska then tried to walk past her sister, when her wrist was then grabbed.

    ��The way you talk sister is inappropriate�C��

    ��How about you focus on making your move on the crown prince yourself, and I might fulfill your wish of being betrothed to the son of the count.�� Francheska roughly unhands herself from her sister''s grasp.

    Marinette was like an open book, or is it because she was written like a clich�� character? Francheska''s not sure, but from her deduction these past few months ever since the crown prince''s debut, Marinette would always ask Francheska''s opinion of the house Cosimo. At first, it was strange, for Marinette was like a broken record for the imperial family, especially when it came to the discussion of the crown prince�C her sister had truly fallen to that guy''s weird charm. Connecting the puzzle of the possible out-of-character behavior of her sister and based on what Francheska heard from her servants'' investigation, it was clear that Marinette was playing cupid to the two of them.

    Seeing her sister only made Francheska''s mood worsen.

    Stumping her way to her room, Francheska let out a scream that the servants standing behind hurried their way to close the door and leave her Highness alone.

    ��Fuck, every day this ��world�� keeps testing my patience and insanity. For FIVE years I have to keep an act and watch these people turn against me?!�� she

    ��hah, maybe the rumors are right�� I lost my mind, I''m not a genius�� I''m just���� Francheska then saw her reflection from her window, and instinctively grabbed anything near her that was light enough to throw against her reflection. The speed of the throw was enough to impact the window, shattering the object and leaving it with huge cracks like thunder crossing its path.

    Although she has imagined herself in this scenario and what possible action she should take�C walking along their garden with the thought of her previous and current life, Francheska could say that she was truly blessed to be alive�� willing to give herself another chance that this ��world�� is not that bad, that even knowing the outcome she will not regret everything that she has done.

    This part of Francheska''s life is just the surface of the challenge, but for the female lead Josephine this is part of her where her life starts. How dare she�C Francheska the villainess take that life from the female lead? She knows Josephine''s pain in the novel�� even if it is just brief, she is the fictional character her best friend always adored, and how her best friend tells her that Josephine��s demeanor is similar to her previous life. She has encountered Josephine on unexpected occasions, but from mentions alone based on her knight, Rachel, William, and everyone later in the future would take Josephine''s side is a treatment Francheska always wanted in her previous life.

    ��What is so different between Josephine and me? Why don''t we get the same treatment? I already know�C and am being reminded all the time that this ��world�� is fictional�� everything is created for her happiness so can''t I also have that? Can''t you just make an exception for me? does everything have to go according to the plot?�� Francheska cries her heart out, kneeling on the floor as she looks up from the sky blocked by the ornamented ceiling of her room. She was pleading, anything to sway whoever was up there to change her fate for her. Staring blankly at the ceiling as if waiting for a voice of answer out of the blue was nowhere only a gust of wind coming from the cracked glass of the window.

    Wiping her tears away, Francheska stood up from where kneeled and went to grab a broken piece of the object from the floor. It cut her palm, but she was too numb to feel the pain of the porcelain in her hand. Gripping tightly, her blood ran to her forearm as she tried to steady her trembling arms to aim at her neck for a swift one to end her life.

    Closing her eyes, Francheska again tries to calm herself by breathing in and out of the air inside her room. Suddenly her life flashed before her, images of times she died, and almost died. with a scream coming from her throat, she muster her courage and bring her hand down to her throat��

    Francheska felt the tip of the broken porcelain on her throat and let the object fall to the floor. If she trained herself physically strong from the start she could have fulfilled her action as she expected, but she was weak both mentally and physically.

    What she is currently doing right now was just like the rest of them�C in her previous life and the current one. This world was already betraying her�� she was no different from any of them, betraying herself.

    She already promised herself that she should give herself a second chance, that this time she would be controlling her own life, have no regrets, be kind, and love herself. Who cares if she is created as the obstacle and villainess for the female lead, let everything loose�� just not herself?

    Looking at her bloodied palm, Francheska was reminded of the gift Josephine had given her. Taking it out with her other hand from the pocket of her dress, she unfolded the handkerchief and wrapped it around her palm. For now, it was only temporary, later she needed to personally meet their family physician for her wound to be treated, Francheska didn''t want to raise any more suspicions and just planned for an excuse.

    The sight of the cloth unconsciously made the corner of Francheska''s lips turn into a smile.

    ��Even at the worst time, you''re always here to help����

    <hr>

    The next day, Francheska was called to the private room of the duchess to speak alone to her of the matter. It was another scolding of course which Francheska was used to, already immune and tired to such nagging of her so-called mother.

    ��pay heed to my words dear, these are serious matters!�� the duchess yelled despite the proximity of them.

    ��I am your grace.�� Francheska accidentally said monotone, that the duchess could only raise a brow but only let it slide and continue her scolding.

    ��...you need to attend one of the parties,�� gesturing to her servant, an invitation letter was handed to Francheska. ��to prove the recent rumors to end it as soon as possible. You who have not yet resided in the imperial Kalxar already have the high society stirring with doubts, still, you need to expose yourself more for them to change their thought on the matter.�� the duchess continued.

    The seal of the letter had been already opened Francheska could only guess that the duchess knew what was inside and who was going to be at this party. Francheska knows that the duchess is not to be underestimated, for her grace knows how the high society worked, truly impressive but still does not change how the duchess treated her and Marinette.

    Reading the content of the letter, the duchess stopped her nagging and gave peace to Francheska herself on focusing the words in the letter.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    In Francheska''s summary, it was an invitation to celebrate one of the noble children who recently came back from a foreign land. Although from the wording in the letter, it seemed that people would go to this occasion for the sake of the family rather than the celebrant. The location, theme, and the year''s seasons are too good of timing to let it pass�� the preparation sounds worth it.

    Folding the back to its place in the envelope, Francheska handed the letter to one of her servants.

    ��I will send you the dress, that is the only thing you do not need to ponder on. Be on your best behavior and apologize to that lady����

    ��I will not apologize!�� Francheska shouted with diction, that the duchess was about to scold her to only get cut off as her highness continued.

    ��I''m the one who deserves an apology, not her!�� Francheska then stood up from her seat and the duchess followed after, without even a curtsy Francheska left the room.

    ��oh my fucking god! I know how much the duchess wants to keep this family''s reputation together and not let everything go into thin air���� Flashes of the future of House Hartpinjer reminded Francheska of how easily their house went extinct by false accusation.

    ��augh, the duchess is right tho�� for now let''s try to save face in this party.��

    <hr>

    Four days have passed and Francheska is on her way to the said party, wearing the dress the duchess gave her. When Francheska saw the dress she was stunned, not because of how intricate the embroidery on the dress, but rather of how it looked like a dress that the duchess owned when she was her age.

    Going inside the busy hall, Francheska could sense that the voice and murmurs lowered slowly to silence as they noticed her presence in the room.

    ��Your Highness, it is such a delight to see you again.�� lady Polvie warmly greeted Francheska with a curtsy. Behind the lady, two familiar ladies that also gave their greeting to her highness made Francheska break a smile.

    ��Good evening ladies, I��m also delighted to gather with you so soon. How about we occupy the�C�� Francheska��s sentence was cut short when the voices around them started to rise, not for their gossip but rather how it felt like someone important was coming from behind.

    Turning around, Francheska was expecting that it would probably be about her knight Sir Salvia but upon the figure of the lad came to her view and senses, her smile faltered as the last thing she did not want to see was the crown prince himself.

    His highness could only smile at her, but as soon Francheska saw the quirk on one of his eyebrows, Francheska realized her expression just now�C she swiftly turned her sweet smile and gave his highness a greeting.

    ��Your Highness, How wonderful that you are here, you look dazzling as ever.�� His Highness gave a bow as he took one of her gloved hands; her injured hand that was still recovering, and kissed the back leading the witnesses surrounding them to force their squeals and expressions hidden under their fan.

    After that the crown prince returned her smile and took her hand over his arm to indicate that the two of them would be with each other for how long it would be�C they could only guess.

    ��Ladies, I hope you enjoy the rest of the occasion.�� His Highness gave them their goodbye and led the two of them to sit on the designated seats they were supposed to.

    Sitting there, eyes were on them. Francheska admits that their stares made her uncomfortable, despite her past life and the current one�C there was no difference when she debuted, is it because of the rumors that just happened? About Lady Josephine? admiration? Are they a couple? Or just simply about the crown prince''s gesture? still�� Francheska could not point out the reason for the stare, it only made her feel like a sinner.

    Francheska slowly and steadily tried to take her hand off the crown prince but it seemed that his highness thought her hand was slipping from her satin gloves and caught her hand placed back to his arm�C pressing her injured hand that Francheska could only smile widely to hide the pain.

    ��I should have chosen a thicker glove�C but it would not match with my outfit�� I will just have to bear with it�� till the arrival of the female lead. Please Josephine come quick����

    It wasn''t too long before the occasion started as the host made an opening speech to express the purpose and pride of their family, that is their child who came from abroad.

    Despite that this occasion was for the star of the night, the audience could not help but keep their attention on the two matched couples in the special seats of the party.

    After the speech, Francheska and Gerald were the first people the hosts greeted along with their family, thanking both of them for their presence on the occasion. There was no need of course to thank them, for it was already clear from these recent days that their intentions, especially hers, were different.

    Francheska did not know how long they would indulge the family, but she could only thank god for their blessing�C rather the intervention of the bell of the next event in the party.

    ��Shit�� I hoped Gerald would just leave me and find Josephine. I need to make my plans too.�� As Francheska unconsciously tightens her grip on the crown prince��s arm.

    ��Are you alright dear Francheska? Is something bothering you?�� The crown prince asks Francheska as his brows knitted on his forehead with concern.

    Staring to his eyes, ��I�C I��m alright your highness, I think- think I need a glass of water.�� Francheska covered her hesitation in the middle of her sentence. The crown prince seemed not to mind it at all and decided to make his way to fetch her a glass.

    Francheska shuddered, ��What the hell, dear Francheska??? Was I hearing right? Oh my god, I don''t even want to try remembering it�� I need to get out of here.�� she moved away from her spot to look for the ladies, or if fortunate enough lord William would be better.

    In the crowded hall, Francheska swears that she saw a glimpse of Josephine in the corner of her eye and that the female lead saw her, but thankfully Francheska was able to brush her off as she changed the pace of her steps out of the hall, until she bumped to something in front of her.

    Losing her balance, Francheska tried to reach for something�C anything just to bring back her footing, but suddenly she felt a hand on her back, enough to support her weight and stop her impact to the tiled floor.

    ��You are something, it is nice to see you genius lady of the empire,�� said lord William, the familiar shade of red that Francheska could not help but remember one of the shameless lines that was shared by the ladies, that made her highness��s cheeks turn red.

    Helping Francheska back to her feet, her Highness turned to lord William, ��I have something to share.�� The lord could only nod in agreement as he gestured to Francheska to discreetly follow him.

    Walking up the stairs, with a proper distance to each other they walked in silence as they tried to find a place barely with any people around.

    William then went to a balcony, slightly opening to see if there was anyone there, after confirming that it was abandoned he gestured to Francheska to follow him inside.

    Closing the doors behind her, ��Lord William, you know how risky this situation is for the two of us here.��

    ��I��m aware so let''s make it as brief as possible. I��m here to tell you that I��m planning to fight against the empire�C rather than the Asophers.��

    Francheska was stunned by what she just heard from him�C she knew that he was no fool to contend with such a family. It''s making war that could make everyone�C everything to destruction. She too had that plan but hearing William say it out loud and it''s one of his probable personal reasons just made Francheska speechless.

    Although from her previous life, she was not able to experience life under war, the news was easy to access even hearing it from such articles�C fake or real it was still devastating to hear and read how people��s lives are used just for one��s selfish desire, which made Francheska abandon that plan�C it was too destructive. But right now, Francheska has to make sure that William��s thoughts are, and she too has to convince him of another plan.

    ��That is too much of a stretch don''t you think lord William? Have you not thought about the lives of us people living in the empire?��

    ��Our families may have been written in history as rivalries but I am alone in this and doing this for personal reasons. Francheska, you and I are nobles, this pressure that is left over our shoulders is too much to handle. You have seen Asopher''s demeanor�C! They are proud and full of greed�C it is time to end this kind of life.��

    ��...��

    ��Why do I feel like he is only making his explanation just an excuse for the real reason behind his ideals? I need to make sure, I have to just say it bluntly to his face.��

    ��I thought you were doing this for Josephine?��

    ��W- well I- I am, H-How did you�� it is�C I soon realized it was more than that�� and I want to improve the empire even if it means destroying the glory it had.�� William stuttered but was able to keep track of the conversation.

    William��s face was still confused and baffled by Francheska''s question that her Highness was fighting her laugh at how stupid the lord looked at this moment.

    With blank and composed Francheska she decided to finally answer, ��It��s pretty obvious, even a dog could tell how you look at the lady.��

    ��...I understand how you love the lady, but that is not an excuse for a war. Lord William, if you truly know the lady well you should just start getting to know her�C I barely know lady Josephine and I assure you hearing your words right now will only make her loathe you.��

    ��--How would you know, you''re not lady Josephine!�� William said in a low shout, that Francheska could only raise an eyebrow as if she did not catch his words.

    ��I��m a lady, lord William. Wars are not a pretty discussion don��t you think? Especially to a lady like her who had a rough childhood�C I thought you already learned your lesson about not judging ladies?�� Francheska said as she walked to the dark corner for her to lean on the wall.

    ��My apologies, you are right. I only wasted your time on such foolish plans.�� William in his defeated voice admittingly said.

    ��No, you did not waste my time, but you are correct that it is a foolish plan.�� Francheska looked at the half moon in the dark sky and felt the night breeze blowing in their direction, closing her eyes Francheska pondered a bit.

    ��To have love as a driving force to destroy history of great feats just for her is admittingly romantic, I wish someone would love me like that�� I also had that plan on my list�� unfortunately, I know now about my situation in this ��world��, but I cannot let that happen especially to innocent people who felt secure in this empire to reside for generations of their lives�� but this war plan would work after I die and if it''s William�C If it''s him, there is no doubt he could execute the plan and start a revolution. For now, other options will work.�� Still closing her eyes, Francheska gave a heavy sigh out of her chest.

    ��Lord William, I am no fool and you know how I feel towards Lady Josephine. I think the rumors are piling up that it is now a fact that happened days ago in the capital.�� Francheska stopped leaning on the wall and turned her attention to William who was listening to her words, ��Hate me for whatever actions I will act upon her, and use my devious actions and make it as a leverage to create a new empire.��

    ��What are you�C��

    ��I will be the one who will bring the empire down." with a hand over her chest Francheska in her heart and soul confidently said.

 Eyes to judge, a voice to spare

    With a puzzled look plastered on Williams''s face, it was still clear that he did not understand what Francheska meant by her words.

    ��I will set myself an example, to show the empire of their pressure that has been built through generations.��

    William was still like a statue with his expression as if Francheska��s word did not reach him. Francheska could only roll her eyes and try her best to make him understand.

    ��I��m with you in going against the empire lord William, in my way of fighting of course�C�� Francheska attempts to articulate her position.

    ��I know.�� William cut her off, which made Francheska feel her anger rising from the realization of explaining herself when William already got her idea.

    Francheska wanted to complain, but as William moved closer to her, Francheska could not help but take a few steps back and felt the wall behind her.

    ��M-may I r-remind you lord William, this is extremely inappropriate proximity so if you could�C��

    ��I know.�� William cut her off again, as he closed their distance into a hug.

    ��I apologize, Francheska, perhaps my selfish desire has dragged you to this irrational ordeal. May I still have the chance to change your mind and have you leave this place�C forget everything that has been said here.��

    Francheska can hardly describe what she felt in the moment, is it perhaps it has been so long since she has been embraced and heard such sincere words? Or is it for some reason William seemed to understand ��her��, that has ignited her feelings in this unexpected encounter?

    Raising both of her hands on his chest to push a little distance for Francheska to breathe, she could only smile as she hid the wincing pain of the wound on her palm.

    ��I must decline lord William, it is not your fault. I��m sick of this suffocating pressure that has been passed on, I want out even if it means a tragic tomorrow.�� Walking to the opposite side of the balcony for Francheska to have space for herself she continued, ��Nevertheless, I won��t be easy on Lady Josephine and I will not let her take my title.�� Francheska with diction spat the last word with spite.

    With a final sigh, her Highness moved to the door and grabbed the knob, but before she could turn the knob Francheska felt a hand that halted her. Turning her sight to her other hand, she already saw William��s hand without gloves over hers.

    Suddenly without any word, William unbuttoned her gloves. Francheska realized this, she tried to take his hands off of hers but his grip on her wrist tightened but felt no pain from his grasp.

    ��You��re hurt,�� it was low but Francheska was able to hear it. She finally gave in and relaxed her hand on his touch, ��I gotta commend you, Francheska, you sure are good at hiding and lying with your expressions.�� Taking the glove off her, William saw the wound that reopened on her palm.

    Francheska was only focusing on William��s eyes, as he gently traced the edges of her wound.

    ��H-how�C?�� Francheska was not able to continue her question when she felt a little sting on her palm and a soft green glow below William��s hands over her.

    Gently taking her other hand, William did the same; taking the glove off and then giving his own to shield Francheska for her to wear. Her Highness refused of course but he insisted and decided on his own to slide the glove gently to fit her hands.

    ��I do not have a mastery in using magic, I have low mana reserves that I can only use magic four times in a single day. It��s a deep wound�� All I did was to lessen the pain and its recovery time. Just wear mine, your blood is starting to color your glove.�� William said as he showed the dried and fresh blood on her glove.

    Francheska could only stare at the gloves she was now wearing so that she could feel the air at the gaps of the gloves of her fingertips�C that her highness bit the insides of her cheeks from smiling at the ridiculousness. The surreal situation struck Francheska with the absurdity of the circumstances, feeling a mix of emotions in response to William��s unexpected gesture of care and concern.

    ��Our families have been written as rivals in history�C I could hardly see that Francheska. I only see you.�� Francheska was only left speechless, by a statement like that�C panic was in her mind.

    ��If I can not change your mind then�� just do what you want, I won��t stop you. You heard my plan, and I will make it happen." With confidence William said his conclusion, and went his way back to the party, leaving Francheska alone on the balcony.

    His words lingered in the air, echoing in her mind. The unexpected revelation left her feeling a mix of emotions �C confusion, panic, and a hint of vulnerability she was not accustomed to.

    ��Shit, I��m now certain that William can see through my acting and lies, he is skilled when confronting people. Why do I keep underestimating these kids? I mean I had a past life and remembered some of it well�� I guess a true genius is just on a different level.�� Francheska said out loud, as she voiced her realizations.

    As the cool night breeze rustled her hair, Francheska took a moment to collect her thoughts. The weight of William''s words hung heavily, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that the situation had taken an unexpected turn.

    "I only see you."

    Those words replayed in her mind. Francheska grappled with the implications, the realization that perhaps their history of rivalry held a different weight for William. It was a sentiment she wasn''t prepared for, especially in the midst of her revolutionary plans.

    Following her previous direction to the party, Francheska just went to find the three ladies and mingled with other noble ladies through the occasion. Although, from the corner of her eyes, Francheska would sneak from time to time where Josephine might be, and probably because she is the villainess�C of course, Josephine would be out of sight in the party; same as the male lead and second lead appearances in the party.

    ��I guess, pulling my reputation back and recruiting nobles is my chance right now. I much prefer to see the drama in real-time, but this is not bad, I will just focus on stroking their ego to strike a great deal.�� Francheska thought to herself, as she continued her night laughing, dancing to high noble men, and flattering every noble in the party, clearing her rumors little by little that she could not help but ponder the potential strain on her voice from the night''s activities.

    <hr>

    ��That��s the last letter for now. Shelly, can you please send the tea and snacks now?!�� Francheska shouted as she slumped her back on her high chair.

    It has already been two months and Francheska is so dead tired of the letters that she needs to respond. Francheska was grateful for William��s magic on her wounded palm, for she had been focused on reclaiming her reputation and winning over the nobles from the occasion she met.

    Sometimes she was thankful for being an actress in her past life and felt empathy for the people who work such tough jobs. Touching her wrist she massages her fingertips, her aching back, and her shoulder from bad posture.

    ��Your Highness, you know that you can just hire someone to write on your behalf?�� Shelly and the other servant came into the room with the food trolley and placed the snacks on her desk.

    ��I��ve had that idea, but I already know the future. I can already predict that once I hire them, they will pass the letter around and make the rumors worse�C I��m probably overthinking but it will only make death close to me�� I don��t want that yet, I��m still young!�� Francheska wanted to tell them all that, but she just reached out to one of the snacks placed before her, taking a bite.

    ��It is much more efficient this way. I don��t want to wait for someone to write what I think, I��m the only one who can catch up with my thoughts.�� Grabbing the tea that has been poured for her to drink.

    ��I sounded so mean! But it is what it is.�� relaxing herself on the chair, Francheska��s eyebrow straightened out of boringness.

    ��This is so boring! Being a villain sucks so bad! I��m here to spice the plot, and just the obstacle for the female lead�� sure she is cute and likable, but I want to see the drama going down in the front row, not part of the show! If only I could make a journey outside the empire����

    ��Is the tea not liking your highness?�� Shelly asks, which snaps Francheska out of her thoughts.

    ��Hhmm? Not really, say�C! Have you ever ventured out of the empire Shelly?��

    ��I have not Your Highness, all my life all I could know is how to serve especially you, Your Highness.�� Shelly happily said as she poured another into Francheska��s cup after placing it on the desk.

    ��Do you think such things that I read in books are real? Like that one,�� Francheska pointed to one of the unsaturated drawings on their wall, ��What do you think of the colors of that place? Does it still exist�C?�� Realizing herself and Shelly, Francheska��s curiosity died down which made her shut up and just continue spending her break by eating the snacks on her desk.

    ��I sounded so pathetic and miserable, I just rebuilt myself as someone proud and fearless yet I sound like wanting to escape and go far away�C well it��s the truth but I��m sharing this with Shelly who worries all the time!�� Washing down her throat with her tea.

    ��You don��t have to indulge my ridiculous questions, Shelly�C��

    ��Francheska, just say the word and I will help you escape.�� Francheska almost fell from her seat as the last word echoed in her head.

    ��I- I don��t�C W-what are you����

    ��You don��t have to lie. I saw you grow up, I saw your calm demeanor in every difficult situation and breakdown inside your room. Hearing you succumb to your troubles alone breaks my heart,�� Shelly kneeled to caress Francheska��s cheeks.

    ��Is it really okay for me to trust and tell her everything?�� Francheska could only stare blankly back at Shelly, thinking if it was worth the risk.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ��No,�� Francheska rashly slapped Shelly��s hand away, ��Escape? This is a world that no one can enter, it is only exclusive to me!�� Standing up from her seat, ��I��m Francheska del von Hartpinjer, I��m the rich, popular, beautiful, and genius with the title crown princess bestowed upon me. Everyone wants what''s mine, they would die to be me�C I��d rather die to be someone else!�� proudly voicing herself, but it seemed her wording made things different when spoken out loud.

    Francheska wanted to defend herself, but seeing the look on Shelly��s face made her think otherwise.

    ��Let me have the hall for myself.�� Francheska calmly said, sitting back in her seat, and staring at the window as she heard the opening and closing of the door.

    ��Shit���� she weakly says to herself, catching her face both of her hands, leaning her elbow on her desk for support

    ��If I told her everything, Shelly would become paranoid, and worry about me. It would then affect her line of work and life�� I cannot rob that away from her.�� Thinking hard, Francheska then massaged her forehead, mending the ache of her overthinking.

    Clicking her tongue, Francheska also realized what tomorrow would be about.

    Just a glimpse at the nicely wrapped gift being out of place on the shelf, Francheska kept pondering what would happen on the emperor��s birthday, just two days from now.

    <hr>

    The Hartpinjer family traveled in different carriages but went inside the hall together, but they were not able to stay together longer because they went in their separate groups at the party. Francheska and Marinette went to their friends, while the duke mingled with the noblemen and the duchess to talk with fellow mothers.

    Just like any occasion that Francheska had been included in, right now seeing the emperor��s birthday excelled her debut�C which the ladies around Francheska seemed to compare hers to and the current celebration for the crown prince��s was forgettable, but there was a similarity the empress was nowhere. The difference to both parties was this time the temple was present, and the highest was there to bless the emperor.

    ��Where is Gerald?�� Francheska hates to admit that she- herself would be thinking where the hell is the crown prince in this celebration?

    Francheska doesn��t care really, that is the truth but the eyes keep lingering on her, and the rising question of the whereabouts of the crown prince as if she is his guardian is mind-boggling.

    ��I really can not have a good thing on this type of occasion, I��m also a guest, but give me a break!�� excusing herself from the ladies and to the food area to calm herself.

    Walking around the table, Francheska took one of her gloves as she scanned for the food that was appetizing to digest. Francheska saw a familiar-looking snack, it was foreign to her but it did capture her, enough to unhesitantly take one but as her fingertips were about to touch the snack someone��s hand bumped onto hers which made her retract her action, beating.

    Francheska was annoyed that she unconsciously clicked her tongue. She got irritated because the snack was not limited; there were dozens, yet the stranger had the nerve to get hers. Francheska let it slip and decided to take one from the plates.

    Hearing a snicker before her, Francheska decided to confront whoever it was that was making a joke of her.

    ��Apologies, Your Highness, I intended to make light of the situation.��

    It was none other than William himself across the table giggling as he ate the snack that he had taken.

    ��Couldn��t you just make yourself known like normal?�� Francheska asks, her irritation still evident in her tone, continuing to devour the snack away.

    Washing the snack down with a glass of water that he took on the nearby table, William cleared her throat to voice his action.

    ��Today��s a celebration, time for enjoyment only. Let your mind be blank for a moment.�� William confidently said, handing her a glass of water for Francheska.

    Taking the glass and drinking in one gulp, she set the glass down on the table.

    ��You don��t have to please every person here. Just act as you are�C�� William calmly said, shutting his mouth as soon he saw the glare Francheska gave to him.

    Cleaning her hand with a napkin near them, Francheska then wears her gloves back.

    ��You do not know ��me�� lord William, so if you��ll excuse me, this conversation is over.�� Without sparing a glance, Francheska went back to her ladies waiting on the table they gathered.

    Despite the annoying whereabouts of the crown prince keep popping up in their conversation, Francheska appreciates her not answering or changing the subject. They were understanding in their way and would start indulging in the noblemen who caught their attention.

    The noise in the wall was soon interrupted by the clanging sound of the glass.

    ��May I have your silence?�� A loud voice at one of the tables asks the crowd, as they make space for the person��s presence of what they have to offer.

    ��For generations, the empire has lived up to its glorious reputation and with the emperor''s guidance to save us. Of course with the temple, the empire is unstoppable and undefeated����

    ��What the hell is this guy babbling about.�� Francheska wondered to herself.

    ��...The Galkiens and Asopher before the fated prophecy have been historically known of their glorious days where magic is alive�C Where no one was powerless!�� Taking his step on the table to make himself visible, he gave the emperor a bow.

    ��Your majesty, I, one of the Galkien households have found the perfect crown princess that could save the empire back to its former glory!�� He shouted proudly, which left the crowd gasping from what they heard.

    ��Oh no���� some of the noble people were eyeing Francheska.

    Francheska felt her palms sweating, and her feet becoming cold making her stuck to her position like a statue. Despite the wide space of the hall, Francheska could only hear her heartbeat speeding, and her breathing became labored as if she just run a whole mile�C was everything before her too fast?

    ��My present to you, Your Majesty bringing back magic�C the glory, the savior of our empire�C Lady Josephine Lou Pinterio.�� He announced the name of the lady, who then was accompanied by the followers of the temple and his highness himself by her side.

    The crowd was speechless by such revelation, that murmurs started to occupy the hall of their confusion, shock, and wonder what the emperor would say when his majesty himself named Francheska the crown princess.

    Ladies were gathering near Francheska asking about her wellbeing and thoughts about the matter. No matter how close they were and how clear their voice was; Francheska could not hear a thing, it was as if she was underwater hearing nothing�C focused on catching her breath.

    A loud applause broke through, and the crowd turned their attention to whoever was clapping, it was none other than the emperor himself walking down to greet the female lead.

    ��Finally, I can see the future and hope of what the empire once was���� halting himself in front of his son, the emperor took Gerald��s hand and Josephine for them to intertwine. Raising their joined hands to the crowd, the emperor applauded, gesturing to the crowd to follow his approval.

    ��In my divinity, under my name as the emperor, I renounce�C��

    A loud crash stopped his majesty from furthering his words. Again, another silence filled with air but then consecutive clashes of plates being thrown that space was given for safety�C revealing the culprit Francheska who did not take the news well.

    ��Whoever you are standing on that table proudly announcing such ridiculous claims if you have proof and evidence to show that this lady right here�C could save and bring back the empire to its former glory that you proudly claim.�� Francheska stumped her heels loudly like a marching band, coming to fight and confront the insane man before her.

    ��It is true, your high�C I misspoke, dear lady of the Hartpinjer family.�� the man mocking Francheska of her status.

    ��Hah! Then show me�C show it to us!�� Francheska angrily said to the man who in return just stuck out a tongue childishly.

    ��There is nothing to prove to you lady, how can a magicless household identify power?�� the man laughed.

    ��Enough.�� his majesty interrupted, ��The crown princess says with rationality. If this lady here, you��re representing, has the historical magic from the books. Where is the evidence of your claim?�� the emperor finished.

    The man who was standing at the table was so shaken by the emperor��s question that he soon stepped off the table to level with everyone in the hall. Not only that but his majesty addressed Francheska of her title, subtly changing his mind about the female lead.

    ��Right now, it��s a gamble. From my deduction, based on the fact that the female lead is adopted and the stored magical books in the Galkien household, there is a possibility that Josephine knows how to control her magic powers, that if she is a genius enough to understand without an expert magician�� otherwise is, Josephine is the only person in the empire who has an abnormal magic power, that could mean she doesn��t know how to control magic�� that would mean we could be in danger if she even show ounce of her magic.�� These were Francheska��s thoughts if a day like this happens, it was a miracle that she was able to catch herself when she accidentally knocked the table vase off.

    The man swallowed his saliva to gather his words.

    ��I can vouch for the lady, Your Majesty.�� a low old voice was heard, turning their direction to the mysterious voice, it was from the highest father.

    His majesty gave his respect to the highest father by kissing his ring, the rest just gave their bows.

    ��Your majesty, lady Josephine here possesses the historical magic, I am certain that I can see the mana power flowing within her.�� the highest father in his own pace.

    ��I mean no disrespect, highest father, how can we be certain of the claim when there is no evidence of her magical power�C only expecting us to trust in your words? Highest father, you and your followers possess magic powers, known to never shy to such requests.�� His majesty retorted back, aching his eyebrow at his dissatisfaction with the highest father''s answer.

    Francheska could feel the tension between the two high figures, it seemed that the emperor and temple had bad blood with each other.

    ��This is okay for now, his majesty seemed to question the magic power the female lead has.�� Francheska reminded herself, as she unconsciously smirked from her thoughts.

    ��Your majesty, I can be a medium to show the magical power of Lady Josephine. If you allow it, please take five steps back away from us.�� the highest father calmly requested.

    The emperor himself approved with a nod and took the requested steps back, they too followed that were close to their perimeter.

    The highest father then places a hand above her head and closes his eyes in concentration while enchanting words that they cannot hear. Josephine on the other hand just closed her eyes and stood there unmoved as if focusing on something they do not know about. Suddenly, a gust of wind seemed to have unleashed out of Josephine, so strong that it felt like they were in the middle of a storm.

    The wind died down, and it seemed the highest father had exhausted himself by just being a medium to reveal such magic power. Looking around, the hall was already in chaos, the grand decor, and the months of planning were destroyed in just a few minutes just to reveal such magical power.

    Looking at the emperor, Francheska saw his approval of the female lead, convinced of the historical magic power she possessed.

    ��Shit, please not yet. Don��t discard me�C I have to disrupt�C anything�C FUCK!��

    ��A- A- ABSURD!�� Francheska shouted, just so she could hide her panicking self. Pointing a finger out to the female lead.

    ��Y-YOU HAVE NO ABSOLUTE CONTROL OF YOUR MAGIC POWER. YOU DO NOT BRING GLORY BUT THE DESTRUCTION!�� Francheska angrily said.

    ��I��m so sorry Josephine, I have to survive�C I deserve to live.��

    ��Lady Francheska, that��s enough!�� the crown prince said, defending Josephine on his behalf.

    ��You may be raised with propriety, yet your lack of consciousness to your words says otherwise!�� his Highness said with sterling diction in his words.

    ��Your Highness take a good look around the hall, do you not see the destruction she brings? The devastating future she carries when she gets to rule the empire�C��

    ��I do not care the mere words of an insane woman!��

    ��Insane woman?!�� Francheska repeated out loud.

    Probably because of Francheska��s loud voice, the crown prince stopped continuing his words.

    ��How dare he mention that! He said that he understood me, that the rumors were wrong, that he would defend me�� I know that he broke some promises but saying I��m insane, and showing everyone my vulnerability�� shit���� Feeling the sting in the corner of her eyes, Francheska tries to fight back the tears that were trying to fall out.

    ��What is perhaps of her personality? I gave everything that I have just so I could help you�C provide for you�C to the empire and yet you still chose her over me?!�� Francheska who��s anger showed on the exterior of her being could barely hide the sadness in her throat.

    ��You may have everything, but she is everything that I need.�� his highness delivered with certainty.

    Just those lines, it was short but were enough for Francheska to let her tears out.

    ��Alright, enough of this!�� A mysterious voice shouted from afar, only for the crowd to turn to who said that.

    Knights then entered the hall to make way for someone special.

    ��So many surprises for one celebrant! Don��t you think you��re spoiling my emperor husband too much?��

    The emperor, nobles, and rest of the staff in the hall gave their respect to the realization of who it was, the empress herself in the flesh!

    ��M-my darling empress! You��re right on time�C�� his majesty was about to hug the empress but did not dare further his action as her majesty raised a hand for her knight to shield her.

    ��My oh my, is the theme about being wild animals? Or is this my husband''s emperor��s taste? Hmm?�� her majesty wondered, and a few among the crowd let out a laugh.

    Walking past her husband, Her Majesty noticed her son beside a lady while locking hands with her. The soft stifle cry of the lady on the other hand got her attention, that her majesty could not help but come close. The empress seemed to recognize her features and she then understood what the commotion was. Ever since the information reached her and what she overheard, it was enough to get the gist of it all.

    ��I do not approve of this sudden change of engagement!��

    ��But mother empress�C!��

    ��Silence!�� her majesty turned to her son, ��my son, this is naivete. I do not have any ounce of this lady��s existence, only now.��

    ��Mother empress, Lady Josephine will live up to your expectations, unlike the one over there�C�� the crown prince was slapped by the empress herself.

    ��I may just know Lady Francheska of the house Hartpinjer of her rumors, accidents, and grand contributions, but those are enough to know what kind of a lady Francheska is.��

    ��Lady Francheska has magical power�C��

    ��Magical power has been long gone since it has been prophesied. How many generations has it been, and look where we are now�� we��re still standing.��

    His majesty, the crown prince, and the weird man of the house Galkien called out the empress but fell on deaf ears.

    ��As long as I''m alive, under my name, I, Earlina Cloette Asopher, grant Lady Francheska of the house Hartpinjer the title of crown princess.�� Her Majesty announced to the whole people present in the hall.

    Francheska, still in shock, rose hesitantly. The weight of the crown princess title now adorned her, and the hall erupted in a mix of astonishment, whispers, and subtle applause. The empress''s bold move had reshaped the fate of the royal engagement and brought forth a new era, with Lady Francheska at the forefront.

 On top of the edge

    Just a day after the celebration, news of the appearance of the female lead Josephine and the empress was the feast of the people, Francheska as always again in the papers too.

    As Francheska perused the morning papers, she couldn''t help but sigh at the familiar headlines. "Every time I read this, it feels so d��j�� vu," she mused, her thoughts drifting back to similar occasions in the past.

    She can barely recall her past life, still the feeling stuck to her like glue. The scandals, the made-up bullying, dating, and whatever made-up stories were created for her name just to resurface�C to be relevant to the industry.

    Unsurprisingly, her name appeared on the paper but somehow emotions within her were like a boiling cauldron being stirred so nothing of it would spill; this time her name was small, just a phrase that could be misunderstood.

    ��They are just making money Francheska�� don��t let it ruin you���� Francheska convinced herself, as she took a deep breath and rubbed the sides of her temples as she exhaled.

    ��The empress is coming in!�� a shout, with the opening of Francheska��s chamber, opened for the empress.

    Francheska''s heart raced as she hastily placed the paper aside, her attention fully captured by the announcement of the empress''s arrival. With a sense of urgency, she straightened her posture and gracefully executed a deep curtsy, a gesture of reverence befitting the presence of royalty.

    ��Pleasant morning Your Majesty, how may I be of service to you today?�� Francheska asks.

    As she rose, Francheska''s eyes met those of the empress, a mix of apprehension and curiosity swirling within her. There was something about the regal bearing of the empress that seemed to tug at the frayed edges of her memories as if she were on the cusp of a revelation.

    ��Nothing my darling, how are you with the chamber, is it to your liking?�� her majesty said, as she walked her way around the room inspecting if there was dust left untouched by the servants.

    Despite Francheska''s knowledge, an unshakable sensation gripped her, likening the empress''s presence to that of a predatory force, prowling like a hunter encircling its prey, instilling a primal sense of unease within her.

    ��Umm, it is capacious and richer�C��

    ��I��m not satisfied.��

    ��Pardon me, your majesty�C?��

    Her majesty snapped her fingers and a servant went by the empress to hear her words, they had a few exchanges of words, and her majesty brought her attention back to Francheska.

    ��Come with me my darling, let��s have a small walk in the garden and have our breakfast there.�� the empress grabbed Francheska��s hand as she slid her hands to the forearms of her majesty.

    It was awkward for Francheska for the one right beside her is the empress herself�C rather a political figure of the empire! In her previous life, she hadn''t even met or dared talk to the president about their incompetence�C

    ��And I��m trying to fight these people down�� I can now see my doom.��

    Besides that, after that night. The empress herself made Francheska stay to the imperial kalxar for it is what every betrothed would be after the official title.

    Recalling that night, Francheska was glad she was spared by the empress and she got to keep the title as long as she was alive.

    ��Now that I think about it�� is Her Majesty''s well-being life-threatening? If I recall, the emperor��s celebration was her first appearance in years�� why now?�� Francheska took a glimpse at the corner of her majesty at the corner of her eyes.

    ��List all your questions in your head my darling, I will entertain them as much as I can. Right now, just wave and smile, enjoy the glances.�� the empress whispered to Francheska, as they showed the nobles of their closeness.

    ��I never knew the imperial place would be so busy�� I thought it looked dull�C I mean it is but�� this is too stifling!�� Francheska shows her widest smile and waves to the nobles they meet.

    Although the distance to the garden is long, because of the knights clearing their path it was easier and it wasn��t long enough to eat their breakfast.

    ��Eugh, the food became cold to the touch, I guess I really could not complain or change things around here�� but I will sure miss the methods I taught my servants for how the foods are to be prepared, served, and keeping the temperature!�� Despite Francheska��s chaotic thoughts, she was able to keep her stoic facade and ate the meal prepared before her.

    Now that her majesty was before her across the table, Francheska realized how much the crown prince resembled the empress more, not sure if this was the intention of the illustrator when designing the character but they had the same signature beauty of their eyes.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Cleaning the residue with a cloth and straightening her skirt, Francheska was done eating after seeing Her Majesty''s plate.

    ��I know that it was too sudden making you stay in the imperial kalxar, still a crown princess should have settled after bestowing the title. Seriously, how careless his majesty has been!�� her majesty annoyingly said, as she took her napkin and wiped roughly the corner of her lips as if she had just eaten something awful despite already being done with the meal.

    ��If I dare ask Your Majesty, can I take a few people from my household? Aside from my knight of course����

    ��Oh, that would be a pleasure! Just write a letter about who they are and my servants will send them here to the imperial kalxar.�� her majesty happily said, and asked one of the servants to give Francheska paper to write. After a while, Francheska could not help but be uneasy about her majesty��s stare on her, as if waiting for something more.

    ��Is that it, You��re not gonna throw more questions at me, darling? I would hold a grudge against the people who neglected their duties and had those same people throw a shameful reputation for almost a year.�� the empress bluntly said, which made a crack in Francheska��s stoic demeanor that her majesty giggled at such an expression.

    ��I��m sorry darling, your beauty resembles your mother but your behavior is to your father. Although you have those concoctions of a Hartpinjer, I can now see that you are your person but my intuition tells me that you are holding back.�� Her Majesty��s lips corner curled into a smirk, proudly pointing out her observation of Francheska.

    ��Shit, no wonder the people in the hall, the emperor, and the crown prince could not dare go against the empress, she is scary as hell!��

    ��With all due respect to your majesty, I am not who you think I am.�� Francheska weakly said, looking down on her plate.

    ��There you go again darling, pushing yourself aside! But I understand. I have been in your shoes once�� so young to be in this new environment, scared, frightened, and naive. The words that I have read and been taught from mentors just crumbled down when I stepped to the imperial kalxar.��

    ��Then that and the rumors are enough to denounce my title as a crown princess!��

    ��I could right now�C!�� the empress raised her tone with a threatening intention.

    ��Yes, please! Just change your mind to Josephine so I can just live my remaining years on my own!�� Francheska gritted her teeth to escape her thoughts.

    ��Rather, that lady from the night before is rather pathetic and that sister of yours is too blinded by the glory like the rest of them. That only leaves you�C can��t you see that darling? Everything has been handed to you like a silver platter, ready for you to devour�C all you have to do is pick up your utensils and take what you like.�� the empress said confidently, provoking and urging Francheska to get out of her shell herself.

    ��Now darling, tell me what you want����

    ��Your majesty, I want�C�� Before Francheska could finish, a servant came unannounced that the empress herself got irritated but did not lash out on the servant, rather her majesty forced a smile.

    Her majesty only could turn down Francheska and tell the girl that the empress would want to hear what she wanted when they got another time to themselves like today.

    Francheska was disappointed, but the heavy sigh that she released seeing the empress out of sight of the garden made her aware of her relief of safety, despite the weird looks of the remaining servants standing a distance around the table.

    Now that Francheska is alone at the table the remaining time is hers. Despite the short and very overwhelming of the empress��s personality, it was enough for her to have a conclusion of how the empress is perceptive and isn''t far from the truth.

    ��Yeah, she got me good, that I am holding back��but can anyone blame me? I��ve danced on the edge of death not once but twice! Followed with near-death experiences, like yeah sorry for sounding insane, mature, and can barely get along with people my age!�� Francheska could only slump like melted butter on her chair as she drowned herself in her own words.

    Staring at the glass ceiling of the greenhouse garden, Francheska could only think about what normal teenagers would do around this age. She misses her past life, in this ��world�� no one really questions her age and just expects her to do the duty of her title.

    ��But she is not wrong. I am handed pretty much everything in this life rather than what I was in my past life���� she mumbled to herself.

    Pushing her worries back, Francheska decided to straighten her posture on the chair and start to think of who and what she wanted to bring to the imperial kalxar so that she could finally stop the servants from their uncomfortable stare.

    <hr>

    Taking a walk around the garden perimeter of her new environment and what sights there are in the imperial palace to explore. She discovered a lot of absurd things in the garden, especially about the rare species of plants there. Francheska noticed that some of these need special conditions and specific temperature levels where these plants strive the best. Despite all that knowledge, Francheska could only think of one thing�� either they were insane or the empress was extremely sick, and the girl could only curse at herself for forgetting such vital information.

    Frustrated by herself, Francheska got out of the garden and just unconsciously followed the pathway wherever it took her from this big place. Gracefully treading the cobblestone pathway, the rustling of her gown echoed the tranquil surroundings. From a distance a faint clashing of swords and a foreign sound she had not heard before made Francheska curious but also scared of what she would witness, she wanted to turn around but the two servants behind her made it awkward she didn''t even want to meet more people on her way.

    ��I��m just gonna walk fast����

    As the sound got clearer, Francheska realized that there were knights who seemed to crowd whoever was fighting, she was not interested but her fast pace soon slowed down as she realization of who it was on the field, it was none other than the crown prince himself.

    It was the training grounds, the crown prince Gerald who was engaging in a fierce sparring match with the best knight that they had. The clashing sounds echoed through the air, an intricate dance of skill not only that but the crown prince was harsh and kept hammering through his opponent''s defenses that it was impressive the knight was able to keep his stance for long. With an intricate determination to break Gerald��s limits, in between pauses the crown prince would use his magic to catch his opponent off guard�C of course, the knight successfully dodged or parried his highness��s advancements. Both of them demonstrated a newfound strength and agility that left onlookers in awe.

    Francheska, who halted in her tracks, found herself observing the spectacle from a distance, her sharp eyes capturing every move with keen interest. As the clash unfolded, the swift and calculated maneuvers of both combatants painted a vivid picture of the intensity of their training. She was never fond of watching her knight Sir Liam training, for her it was not of her business, and was fully concerned about her future wellbeing, but now standing there made her wonder what would happen if Sir Liam and Gerald fought in combat.

    Watching the fight, Francheska��s mind wanted her to move back to her tracks on the pathway, but she was just too absorbed in what would be the outcome that all she was doing was waiting to see who would win. Her eyes would wander from the opponent then to Gerald as they kept exchanging blows of their sword and magic, which Francheska unconsciously clutched on her thumb, anxious about who��s gonna win and lose.

    She wants the crown prince to lose, wanting the opponent to leave a scar on Gerald. It was stamina against stamina, and Francheska could tell that his Highness could not keep up with his opponent, for Gerald had been using his magic to create distance from the knight.

    ��Please, lose��!�� Francheska begged, despite not saying it out loud so the knight would hear her.

    Amidst the vigorous training on the sparring grounds, the crown prince Gerald found a momentary respite from the distance he created. Sweating and catching his breath, he glanced around the training field creating a new move for his use, and his eyes unexpectedly met Francheska��s from a distance. It seems that Francheska��s stare was so intense that she snapped back to her senses when Gerald��s attention clashed with her eyes.

    The bustling background noise seemed to fade away as their eyes locked, in that instant, the intensity of the training ground seemed to pause. As swiftly as the eye contact was made, Gerald returned to the sparring, reinvigorated by the silent exchange. The training grounds resumed their lively atmosphere, but the brief connection lingered in the air, leaving an imprint between the crown prince and Francheska who decided to continue her own business, leaving the training grounds, not caring who won or lost in that session.

 A Stained Canvas

    Francheska is sitting idly in a large library to pass the remaining time she has surrounded by towering bookshelves filled with knowledge and stories. The library is bathed in a soft, warm light that filters through the tall windows, creating a serene and contemplative atmosphere. Francheska, who is dressed in comfortable yet elegant attire, is seated at an antique wooden table lost in thought.

    She would walk and sit from time to time, bored of what to do in the imperial kalxar, and couldn''t wait for tomorrow to arrive. Resting her head on her other hand, as Francheska��s fingers idly traced the spines of old books, her gaze was drawn to a grand piano nestled in a corner of the library. With a sudden burst of inspiration, Francheska rose from her seat, ditching the pile of books she collected and making her way to the instrument. The piano, with its polished ebony finish, exudes a timeless elegance that complements the library��s refined ambiance.

    Seated at the piano bench, Francheska runs their fingers over the smooth keys, feeling the cool touch beneath her fingertips.

    ��It''s been so long���� Francheska said, feeling the nostalgia when she first got to piano lessons.

    When Francheska began to play, the library was filled with rich, melodious strains of music, each note resonating with the wisdom and creativity that permeates the space. The music weaves through the aisles of books, infusing the air with a sense of wonder and enchantment.

    Francheska then abruptly halted her performance as a thought passed by her�C her debut song. Although she could barely recall the starting notes, Francheska began to hum the familiar tone that flew by, trying to catch it as she tried to make form through the piano keys.

    The library��s ambiance, with its hushed reverence and the faint scent of aging books, provides a cocoon of inspiration for her creative mind.

    With each note she recalls, a gentle smile graces Francheska��s lips, her expression reflecting the joy of reliving the harmonious composition that once flowed effortlessly from her fingertips. The soft glow of the library��s lamps bathes her in a warm, golden light, adding to the intimate moment of introspection and artistic reflection.

    Surrounded by the wisdom and creativity of countless authors and thinkers, Francheska��s mind becomes a canvas upon which the notes of her debut song begin to reemerge, blending with the timeless spirit of the library to ignite her talent once more as she tries to sing the lyrics.

    Her voice range was so different from her past life but she somehow remembers a teammate of hers that had similar range to the ��Francheska�� possessed, and truthfully she is grateful for that fact, for she have been envious of such a voice range.

    The fan��s comparison of whose voice is better and who should get the most lines would always hurt her ego internally. She is fully aware that it is for the concept of a song, but no matter what ��she�� always becomes the bad example of what a singer is.

    ��...ah was it ��your inhibition��... or ��your ambition��? Whatever, as long as it matches the lyrics�C�� so absorbed to her mind, before Francheska could continue the song, the sound of the book impacting the floor echoed inside the large library, destroying the atmosphere of inspiration.

    Waiting for someone to appear and introduce themselves, there was none, and the quiet resumed in the room.

    ��Who��s there!? Show yourself!�� Francheska took her courage out.

    Although Francheska is aware of being in the safest place in the empire, she still feels scared of the realization that she is alone, and has no knight beside her, nor her trusted maid. She is also aware that magic exists in this world, impossible things could happen, and ghosts could exist too.

    Rising from the bench, Francheska made up her mind to go back to her chambers. Walking back to the pile of books she left, she wanted to grab a few to not bore herself back in her chambers. Turning to a corner, Francheska saw a familiar hair that she despised, the crown prince Gerald.

    Straining to show her annoyance, Francheska focused on the books that were now piled neatly. Francheska noted this on her mind, probably of how baffled she was that Gerald would be the one who does such unexpected behavior, he is the only one close to the desk of course.

    Minding her own business, Francheska took her time finding a book. She hates the guy, but why would she be the one who��s pressured to leave the library? Gerald has the blood of a powerful family but they have the same title�C not only that but in Francheska��s personal opinion despite she and him having a one-year age gap their experience differs, in her eyes the crown prince is just a spoiled selfish brat who would later kill her, not only that but due to the recent event that occurred�C Francheska is not the one who should be begging for forgiveness.

    ��That was a beautiful song.�� The crown prince broke the silence out of the blue.

    Holding two thick books, Francheska was about to add another but after hearing such a compliment her hand only hovered. The weight of the books prompted her to swiftly support the bottom of the stack to prevent them from falling, her two hands were enough to carry, deciding that it would be enough for now.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Francheska pretended not to hear his highness, for she already knew ��that�� song was beautiful, it won many awards and got them famous of course, and she is proud of that debut song. For now, hearing a compliment from an awful person sounds good but not satisfying�C especially from someone who replied that her efforts are nothing compared to Josephine''s.

    Clicking her tongue unconsciously, Francheska could only roll her eyes in annoyance and made her way out.

    <hr>

    ��Shelly you��re finally here!�� Francheska shouted as she hugged her beloved maid tightly as if she would run away.

    Soothing the crown of her highness��s head to reassure Shelly��s presence, Francheska missed the feeling under her care.

    ��Did you miss me, your highness?�� Shelly tenderly asked.

    ��Yes! The servants here felt like one of the guards, they are so cold just like the food they serve here!�� Francheska spilled out her complaints, that she did not even care if she was insensitive or acting spoiled like the people she despised the most.

    ��I never knew someone could compete with her highness��s cold demeanor.�� Shelly teased.

    ��Hey! I��m not a cold person, just on the outside.�� Francheska smiled as she snuggled closely to Shelly for warmth.

    For Francheska, Shelly is someone she treats like a mother�C or what she ideally wants a mother to act. Take care of her needs even with or without asking for it, although with a mind that is already mature for her age whenever Shelly is there to take care of her just like any maid would do�C Francheska never felt being served by a maid. This made Francheska scared for Shelly, for how Francheska values her so much that she doesn��t want Shelly to get involved with her.

    ��Poor Your Highness, I thought you were already smart enough to handle life in the imperial kalxar. You want me to be the one to guide how your meals are cooked?�� Hearing that, Francheska could only nod in agreement.

    ��Wait�� now that I think about it�� they could preserve a flower that could barely survive the climate of the empire but why can��t they provide a proper service to me? Do ��they�� really hate me�� or��? No, I don��t have to make assumptions, all I need is evidence.��

    Snapping out of her thoughts, Francheska detached herself from the embrace and leaned one of the desks to hypothesize a plan.

    ��Your Highness�� is something the matter?��

    ��Shelly, can you make a drink that can upset my stomach?��

    ��Yes��?��

    ��Something easy to treat, that is what I need�C and deliver it this afternoon, I will drink it.�� Hearing that, Shelly''s eyebrows knitted to a worry.

    ��Your Highness, are you back to your old shenanigans��?�� after hearing that Francheska could only sigh, not in annoyance but she got what Shelly meant by that question.

    ��No�� I am not back to ��that��, I just want to know about the well-being of the empress�� the physician only knows that, and it would be suspicious of me if I just directly ask about it�C��

    ��You can just ask me, Your Highness, I can fulfill whatever it is you ask me to do.��

    Francheska was reluctant after hearing Shelly, but she soon gave in. Francheska only has a few people around her in the imperial kalxar, she would be stupid not to rely on Shelly and her knight. It is risky but with both of them at her side, Francheska can guarantee a safe and well-executed plan.

    ��Alright, Shelly listen carefully.��

    ��-page break��-

    In that afternoon, before going to the parlor room Francheska made a little detour to the library to return the books and borrow a new one to enjoy while enjoying her time before her scheme.

    ��I��m finished, on our way then!�� Francheska merrily said, as she happily strutted back to Shelly and her knight behind the library door.

    ��Your Highness�� you did not even greet his highness the crown prince.�� Shelly who whispered.

    Francheska did it on purpose, she pretended the crown prince��s presence was not there, whose words fell on deaf ears on the lady who took her time on the shelves. It was obvious, that the servants saw their awkward interaction, and Francheska could not even care less.

    ��After what he did? That guy doesn��t deserve an ounce of my attention. I would only start hearing him out of his attention if he starts apologizing first.�� Francheska did not even try to hide the annoyance and bitterness of her tone.

    ��Anyways, I��m excited, go ahead of me and start preparing my afternoon snacks.�� Francheska widely smiled, seeing that new expression on her highness��s left a chill running down Shelly��s spine, which made Shelly fasten her pace to the kitchen.

    Sitting comfortably near the window of the parlor, Francheska began to read a book she brought along.

    The content of the book was boring for her, but a few pages in it finally got her attention before she realized someone was sitting across from her�C the crown prince.

    ��Why is he here��?�� that was on the back of Francheska��s mind but decided to be in character, for it wouldn��t be long before her refreshment arrived and she was in the infirmary.

    As she flipped to another page, Francheska could not help but wonder when Shelly served the tea, having the crown prince in the same presence as hers was already suffocating. To be completely honest they were not the only people inside the parlor, there were some servants and unfamiliar officials there to witness their awkward atmosphere.

    ��No wonder, the crown prince��s attitude became sour, I am just like the people here in the imperial kalxar�� Whatever! Shelly please, hurry it up!�� Francheska nagged her maid in her thoughts as if Shelly could hear her across the hall to the kitchen.

    ��Your Highness, the tea is here.�� Shelly��s familiar voice broke Francheska��s focus. Although wanting to grab the tea for her to drink, Francheska stayed in character as she politely set aside the book she was reading and waited for Shelly to fill the cup.

    ��Your timing is impeccable, I was dying of thirst!�� The crown prince closed the book swiftly as he leaned on the table to grab the cup which Shelly failed to fill the brim, which sent a panicked expression on her face.

    Francheska saw Shelly��s alarming expression and her highness stood up from her seat to grab the cup from the crown prince before his lips could touch�C spilling some to his expensive robe.

    ��HEY�C!�� The crown prince wanted to scold Francheska but was more surprised to see Her Highness gulping down the hot tea in one gulp.

    Slamming the cup down to the table, Francheska made eye contact with the crown prince but before she could speak she first let out a burp, ��Your Highness, I was thirsty first�C!�� burping another one.

    The crown prince could only show disgust, his Highness decided to eat some of the snacks and ordered Shelly��s maid a cup of his own.

    Francheska, who already calmed herself down, decided to pick up her book, but before she could even open it from where she left, her stomach started churning, cold sweat started to form in her temples, and her vision was starting to blur.

    ��Hey, what are you doing�C?�� The crown prince managed to catch Francheska to her balance.

    ��P-physician���� noticing Francheska��s paling lips, the crown prince ordered someone in the room to bring the physician, two or a few people left the parlor to his order, but as he saw her sweat gradually increasing, his highness made his decision, is to carry Francheska to their physician.

    Francheska sensed his highness��s action that she tried to work out ��no��, declining his offer.

    ��Knight�� I need my knight��!��

    ��There��s no need for that! I will carry you to the�C�� before his highness could continue, the knight was in front of them.

    Silently, with Sir Liam��s usual demeanor, he took Francheska from the crown prince to his own and ran his way to the infirmary located in the imperial kalxar.

    ��Thank you sir���� Francheska whispered to her knight.

    ��I did not expect the tea to work this fast! I underestimated how things move ��here��, I should have listened to Shelly��s warning�� I almost got her in trouble this time too�C�� Francheska then blacked out from exhaustion.

 Remaining Consequences

    It was already midnight when Francheska woke up, and thankfully no one was there, only finding herself alone in the room.

    ��Everyone has probably gone to bed�� it''s already deep in the night.��

    Positioning herself to rest her back on the headboard of the bed, she massaged her eyes to make her vision adjust to the darkness of the room.

    Thankfully it was still well-lit with a few candles around, Francheska stood from the bed and silently tip-toed her way to a candle for her to snatch and find where the physician''s notes were stored.

    Walking across the large room of the infirmary, Francheska tries to open every door she passes by, some are shut and locked, and some are�� unfortunately unlocked, which surprisingly on the third unlocked door was the physician��s office.

    ��How odd���� Francheska whispered to herself as she made her way in, and headed to the table.

    Setting the candle on the desk, Francheska began reading some of the papers that were left behind.

    ��Why were these left here�� perhaps the physician is too busy to organize them����

    Francheska read the notes of herself, detailing her symptoms, and what treatment was used to alleviate her pain. Among the stack of papers, one particular document caught her eye. Taking it out for her to personally read, she felt like she hit the jackpot�C it was the answer to her questions, it was the empress��s notes.

    Taking the candle back to take a closer look at the words, Francheska took her time to carefully read through the pages.

    ��It all makes sense now���� Slowly setting the paper down, Francheska let herself collapse on the physician��s chair to take, and absorb the moment.

    ��The preparation of the food, abnormal attentiveness of one specific plant in the garden, heightened security around the imperial kalxar, the cold and strict demeanor shown by the people here�� They are intentionally doing it all just to keep Her Majesty��s grave illness!��

    ��What are you doing here?!�� A firm and stern voice interrupted Francheska, which promptly made her jump from the seat.

    ��It��s you�C I apologize for my rudeness, but your highness, you are not supposed to be here.�� The man averted his eyes, unsure if he was sorry or because of the lightness of the clothing she wore.

    ��Ah, so that is why it��s unlocked����

    Noticing the papers that the man once laid on his desk were touched, he turned to her highness��s attention and her expression turned into panic. Her words fail her, as she can only open and close her mouth of her reluctance about what excuse she will use.

    ��What do you think of your highness? now that you know the critical condition of her majesty���� the man''s eyes transformed from apologetic to menacing,  ��On behalf of her majesty, she spared you by granting you the title of crown princess��just give the word, and your fate will change instantly.�� The man spoke bluntly as he slowly approached Francheska.

    ��I- I��m confused, why spare me�C when Josephine�C that lady on that day could answer everything''s problem�C including her majesty��s illness!�� Francheska tried her best to keep her voice low, but her temper was strong enough to get her point across.

    ��I-I��m confused, why spare me��when Josephine��that lady from that day could solve all the problems, including her majesty��s illness!�� Francheska attempted to maintain a low voice, yet her frustration was evident in her tone.

    The physician sighed as if the question had never crossed his mind, ��Only Her Majesty holds the answer. When that lady displayed her powers, I believed it could resolve all issues in the empire and usher in a new golden age,�� the man walked past Francheska to retrieve one of his notes from the desk, ��I wouldn��t be facing this dilemma now.�� Placing the paper down and organizing some documents in a corner of his desk, he redirected his focus to Francheska.

    ��Both her highness and her majesty left a strong impression on me at that event. That lady lacks control over her abilities; she requires years of proper guidance to harness her powers�� and throughout the centuries, the empire has persevered. If she were to become the crown princess, she could render me obsolete, prompting me to bid farewell to my role as an imperial physician and relocate to another country.�� The man bitterly chuckled at his own words.

    ��But I��m just an ordinary woman, like any other in the court.��

    ��Yes, but Her Majesty has chosen to spare you. Despite her illness, Her Majesty decided to rise from her bed just to rescue you.��

    ��Rescue me��?�� Francheska inadvertently repeated the physician��s final words aloud, prompting her to cover her mouth.

    ��Does this imply that ��someone�� orchestrated the entire incident? Deliberately humiliating and disgracing me to elevate Josephine and position her as the crown princess?�� With widened eyes, she could only stare silently at the revelation.

    ��You''ve had the opportunity to meet Her Majesty in person. By now, you must have understood how and why the people here in the imperial kalxar behave the way they do. So, what are your thoughts, your highness?�� As he posed the question, a moment of silence enveloped the room, awaiting Her Highness''s response.

    ��Her majesty was fully aware of what would happen to me in that event�� that I would be discarded, betrayed, and left me to shambles-- but she�� she--!��

    Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath, mentally processing everything to craft her reply. It had only been a few days since she arrived at the imperial Kalxar, and before her arrival, Francheska had endured humiliation, and doubt, acquired knowledge, and summoned courage to reach this point.

    Clutching her nightgown tightly with both hands, as if her life depended on it, she finally spoke, "I wish to become the crown princess." The imperial physician raised an eyebrow, puzzled by Francheska''s statement.

    "As long as Her Majesty is by my side in the imperial kalxar, I will strive to make her remaining days fulfilling. That is my desire��to ensure Her Majesty has no regrets."

    The man smiled at her response, "Your wish shall be granted, your highness. I will honor your words."

    He gently patted her head, remarking, "You remind me of her majesty in her youth." Then, gesturing towards the door, he added, "Now, return and rest."

    As Francheska made her way out of the room, she couldn''t help but ponder the meaning behind the man''s words.

    ��I know this ��world�� is cliche, or is it because I��ve read stories like this from my past life but�C does that guy have feelings for her majesty???�� Francheska could only ponder that question.

    <hr>

    ��Your Highness, are you feeling well now?�� inquired her knight, his concern evident in his tone.

    ��Yes, I am well-rested. I am grateful to have made it to this day,�� Francheska replied, her lips forming a gentle smile as she looked at Sir Liam, who rode gallantly beside their carriage.

    Closing the carriage window, Francheska settled back, attempting to focus on her upcoming speech. However, her maid, Shelly, positioned before her, seemed hesitant, her eyes trembling as if frightened.

    ��I have already cleared her name of any involvement in the tea incident, and the imperial physician even supported me. Why is she still so anxious?�� Francheska wondered silently.

    To alleviate Shelly''s concerns, Francheska inquired, ��What is troubling you, Shelly? You are no longer in trouble. I have assured you����

    ��It''s not about that, your highness!�� Shelly interjected, causing Francheska to raise a surprised brow.

    ��Your Highness, the farm boy���� retrieving a small note from her right side, ����he asked me to pass this to you.�� Shelly gently handed the note to Francheska, her own emotions a mix of uncertainty and curiosity.

    Shelly awaited Francheska''s reaction, knowing the contents of the note��just a few words saying ��I��ll be waiting������and observed as her Highness studied the paper intently.

    ��Your Highness����

    Moments later, Francheska, who had been fixated on the note, tore it into tiny pieces and tossed them out of the carriage window, before turning her attention back to Shelly, a blend of curiosity and reassurance in her expression.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Detecting Shelly''s hesitation before smiling, Francheska realized her maid was holding back her thoughts, perhaps fearing they might lead to another disagreement.

    Despite the awkward pause, Francheska remained focused on her impending speech throughout the journey, providing a distraction for those around her, even though her demeanor appeared cold.

    Accompanying Francheska on this trip was the crown prince, who would join them later at the event. The prospect of not sharing the same space with him immediately brought relief to Francheska, allowing her to concentrate solely on their public appearance later.

    While Francheska appeared serious and engrossed in her speech for the crowd, her mind was preoccupied with thoughts of how she and Archie would meet discreetly, especially considering the challenge of concealing her presence from the audience.

    Here is the revised version of the text with improved grammar:

    Much like her previous public appearance, the day seemed dull and uneventful for Francheska. She secretly hoped for the crown prince to delay or prolong his absence, as she had no desire to entertain the crowd with their relationship, especially after the rumors about them had spread following the previous event.

    Sitting alone and observing the proceedings, Francheska''s maid, Shelly, whispered in her ear, ��Your Highness, you should pay closer attention to this event.��

    Almost letting the words slip past her, Francheska noticed someone in the crowd who stood out��a familiar face, Archie. Acting on instinct, she abruptly stood up from her seat, drawing the crowd''s attention towards her.

    Unfazed by the stares of the audience, Francheska''s focus remained solely on Archie, who met her gaze with his trademark smile that she had not seen in months.

    ��Your highness, your highness��?�� It took several attempts for the host to finally capture Francheska''s attention.

    ��Huh? I... It looks enjoyable. I''d like to participate,�� Francheska hesitated momentarily but managed to save face by joining the activity.

    ��Are you sure, Your Highness?�� Shelly asked nervously.

    ��Absolutely,�� Francheska affirmed, making her way from her seat to the crowd.

    Standing before Archie, Francheska intended to converse with him alone but was taken aback when Shelly also stood by her side.

    Nearby yet seemingly distant, both longing to exchange words, they were interrupted by the host who began explaining the rules of the upcoming activity to the participants.

    ��So, the objective is to chase a piglet in the mud, and whoever catches it before time expires wins the prize... Seems simple, but... in the mud?�� Francheska''s brows furrowed in confusion, eliciting laughter from the host and the onlookers.

    ��...Don��t worry, your highness. You can still opt out or choose someone from the crowd to participate on your behalf����

    ��No, I wish to partake. It sounds amusing!�� Francheska declared, removing her heels and rolling up her sleeves to her elbows.

    The crowd and Francheska''s maid shared a concerned look, but to Archie, Francheska''s display of courage seemed endearing, reminding them of their competitive past when they used to win prizes from the stalls.

    Due to the limited space in the pen, the host decided to restrict each round to four participants, with a shortened time limit of a minute and thirty seconds. Luckily, Francheska found herself grouped with Shelly, an unnamed man, and surprisingly, Archie, who managed to persuade another participant to switch groups with him.

    ��Already strategizing on how to catch the pig, Franches�� I mean�� your Highness?�� Archie nervously inquired, realizing the formality of his address.

    ��Absolutely! This is the perfect time to observe and plan. Sitting idle while others have fun was becoming tedious. It��s time to put my thoughts into action,�� Francheska declared proudly, smirking at her own words.

    As Shelly engaged the other man in their team, creating a moment for them to be alone, Archie decided to share something significant with Francheska.

    ��Listen, Francheska, I have made my decision.��

    ��...��

    ��I have carefully read your letters and have chosen to leave this place. Tomorrow at dawn, I will board a boat. Your warnings about impending disasters have unsettled me. Despite my skepticism about your ''existence,'' recent events have left me unnerved by their eerie resemblance...�� Archie confessed, turning to meet Francheska''s gaze.

    ��I know it may be futile to persuade you now... but I will wait.�� He smiled, a mix of bitterness and sincerity, hoping his words would resonate with Francheska in some way.

    The crowd expressed disappointment as the time quickly elapsed, with none of the first group managing to catch the pig. Some participants pleaded for additional time, but the other groups wasted no time once inside the pen, immediately going after the piglet. However, despite her initial plan to observe, Francheska found her mind blank, devoid of strategy, as she stared at the thick mud underfoot.

    Upon Shelly''s return, she noticed her Highness''s troubled expression and couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.

    ��What transpired during their conversation? Why do I sense something amiss?�� Shelly''s confusion turned to anger as she silently glared at Archie.

    The host signaled for their group to be next, prompting Shelly to nudge Francheska. ��Your Highness, you still have the option to withdraw and simply observe the event,�� she whispered, her tone firm as if it were the only choice.

    Gently removing Shelly��s hand from her elbow, Francheska replied, ��No, I can do this. I must make the most of every opportunity. Shelly, you believe in me, don''t you? Will you stand by me until the end?��

    Shelly was taken aback by Francheska''s demeanor at that moment. She appeared solemn, as though anticipating something dire to occur immediately following the event, despite it being a simple piglet-catching activity.

    ��Yes, Your Highness, I will be there with you until the very end, wherever you may go,�� Shelly affirmed.

    ��Then I will be in your care,�� Francheska smiled. It was a smile that Shelly had almost forgotten, a smile she had sought after for years while taking care of her. These rare smiles, few and far between, lingered in Shelly''s memory, providing warmth to her heart.

    As the previous group failed to catch the piglet within the time limit, it was their turn to enter the pen. They positioned themselves strategically, anticipating where the piglet might be caught easily.

    Before they could even settle into the thick mud, the horn sounded, signaling the release of the piglet. The crowd''s cheers filled the air, boosting the spirits of the participants, who found themselves smiling unconsciously as the audience rallied behind them.

    Francheska lagged behind the others, feeling regretful for neglecting her physical strength. She compared her current state to her past self, who used to exercise regularly. At her current age, she could only resort to extreme dieting to maintain her appearance on stage.

    Observing the other three participants cornering and diving to grab the piglet, Francheska was on the verge of giving up. However, she saw the piglet heading towards her. Summoning the last of her energy, she widened her stance for balance and managed to grab the small animal. Unfortunately, the thick mud clung to her ankles, causing her to twist her hip, releasing the piglet and falling face-first into the mud.

    The crowd gasped, awaiting a reaction from their Highness as they witnessed her plight in the mud. Shelly called out to Francheska, rushing to her aid, but Archie was quicker to reach her side.

    ��Are you alright, Franches�� I mean�� Your Highness?�� Archie inquired, his voice tinged with concern. Though a hint of panic initially crept into his tone, he quickly regained his composure, realizing the situation they were in.

    As Francheska looked up at Archie, he struggled to stifle a laugh, pretending to wipe his brow with his arm to conceal his amusement.

    ��Your Highness���� Shelly stood in shock at the muddy spectacle before her.

    ��HAHAHAHAHA!�� Francheska burst into laughter, dropping to her knees in pursuit of the elusive piglet.

    The crowd resumed cheering, with some chuckling at the sight of their messy highness, reveling in the joy of the absurd game.

    Unfortunately, their group ran out of time, but one of the participants finally caught the piglet, the same stranger who was with them. As they exited the pen, it became apparent that the man had a loving family waiting for him, embracing him in celebration of his victory. Witnessing this heartwarming scene, Francheska couldn''t help but find it cute.

    ��Hurry! Get me a clean cloth and fresh clothes for her Highness!�� Shelly shouted at the top of her lungs while using the clean sleeves of her dress to wipe Francheska''s face.

    ��It''s alright, Shelly. There''s no need to be so upset. Let''s turn that anger into joy!�� Francheska reassured her maid.

    ��Your Highness, we are in a public space! You know how people will talk about this, about you��!�� Shelly''s rough wiping of Francheska''s face was halted by the princess.

    ��Shelly, who cares... You already promised to be with me until the end, and I trust that you''ll stand by me. Let''s find happiness in our surroundings, regardless of what others may think or say about us. Let''s seek joy wherever we go.��

    Francheska''s eyes held a deep sincerity that stirred Shelly''s concern once again. Having witnessed her Highness endure challenging times, facing betrayal from nobles and even her own family, Shelly found it hard to simply embrace happiness when the world seemed to be against her.

    ��Very well, I have agreed to stand by you, Your Highness, but I am my person too! If you are harmed, I cannot sit idly by and ignore the injustices done to you,�� Shelly asserted.

    ��Yes, you are your person, but it''s futile to waste our energy on those who only bring pain. Let''s focus on happiness and savor the present moment!�� Francheska chirped.

    ��Here are the clothes,�� the servants appeared with fresh garments.

    ��Too extravagant!�� Francheska declined the clothing, ��Come, Shelly, assist me. Let''s head to the market and explore what they have to offer.�� Seizing Shelly''s wrist, Francheska skipped along the road, the hem of her elegant dress brushing against the mud as they made their way to the public market.

    ��Sir Salvia, I only need you by my side!�� Francheska exclaimed, making sure her knight heard her. As they strolled through the bustling crowd, whispers followed them, but Francheska paid them no heed as they perused the stalls at the market. Engaging with merchants, traders, and customers to find what they were seeking. Francheska''s attention was drawn to a boutique that they decided to explore for suitable attire.

    ��I''ll take this and that, could you also assist my companions in finding suitable attire? They seem too serious for a festival like this,�� Francheska instructed the owner, placing a significant sum of money on the table.

    ��I can handle it myself, just help them, please,�� Francheska added with a smile, carrying the selected garments to the changing room.

    After a few minutes, Francheska emerged fully dressed, giving herself a final glance in the mirror before selecting a few accessories to complement her outfit. Engaging in a chat with the boutique owner, who recommended items to enhance her look, Francheska eagerly provided feedback while awaiting Shelly and Liam.

    ��Your Highness, we apologize for the delay,�� Shelly and Liam bowed simultaneously, acknowledging their oversight.

    ��You both look splendid! No need for apologies when it comes to fashion. You should spend more time on it! Oh, this would look lovely in your hair��Liam, why don''t you try this pin for some added aesthetics!�� Francheska suggested, and though Liam initially hesitated, he eventually acquiesced, unsure of where to place the intricate accessory. Francheska stepped in to help fasten it for him, pronouncing his name in the process.

    ��You can call me ��Liam�� if you wish, Your Highness,�� Liam expressed, noticing Francheska''s use of her maid''s name.

    Observing Francheska''s surprised expression, Liam added, ��You don��t have to��if you prefer, your highness.��

    ��No, no, no! I was genuinely taken aback by your willingness to let me address you by your name��I thought you might be offended that I did so suddenly. It was rather impolite of me... I tend to address people by their names, finding it simpler and more direct��but I am honored,�� Francheska explained, trying to conceal her shy smile, though her blush betrayed her feelings.

    ��I was so apprehensive... I feared Liam might be upset by my inadvertent use of his name... I''m still wary of him and his future self��I must strive to remain on his good side for now...��

    Upon exiting the boutique, the owner offered Francheska her change, which she declined, opting instead to keep it as a token of appreciation for the fashion advice and assistance provided to her companions.

    Throughout the rest of the day, the trio reveled in the festivities. They indulged in street food, purchased snacks and souvenirs, played games, dabbled in a bit of gambling, got their faces painted, and enjoyed various performances. Fortunately, no imminent threats loomed over them, perhaps due to the serious demeanor Liam exuded despite wearing less armor than usual.

    Seated among the crowd for the final performance of the night, Francheska couldn''t contain her wide smile as she reflected on the events of the day. Her joy stemmed not only from the absence of the crown prince or the presence of Archie but from the realization that her life should be like this��where she wasn''t on display, a spectacle for others to mock or exploit as an entertainer. Instead, she yearned for a simple civilian existence where she could make mistakes, express long-held thoughts, be truthful, love freely like any other human being, and relish the comfort of sitting among the audience, just another face in the crowd.

 Dreams of Yesterday

    For the first time in her life, Francheska woke up unusually late, her body aching from the festivities of the previous day''s festival in the nearby town. There was one thing Francheska longed for��drinking beer. Unfortunately, she was still underage, so all she could do was gaze longingly as her mouth watered involuntarily. The last thing on her mind was the boat that Archie had mentioned, but it was evident that Francheska was resolute in her beliefs at that moment. There was no escape from her fate, no shortcuts��she had decided to face it head-on.

    As she rose from her bed, Francheska found herself singing with all her heart and dancing the choreography she had learned in her past life. Perhaps still caught up in the festival''s energy, Francheska had plenty of vigor to expand. Shelly and the other servants, who had entered with permission, observed this uncommon sight from their highness, who had always been as stoic and silent as any Hartpinjer.

    "Why are you all just standing there? Come and serve me breakfast," she exclaimed, her tone demanding yet playful, a side of her highness rarely seen.

    Some of the servants began to send for a cook, but Francheska interrupted, "WAIT! I will come with you," hastily donning a thick robe to join them in the kitchen.

    Francheska''s unusual behavior sparked curiosity and awe among the servants. Despite her usual cold and silent demeanor, her current demeanor, full of happiness and energy, lifted their spirits. Even the other guests who caught a glimpse of her highness couldn''t help but take a second look at Francheska''s radiant smile, afraid of missing such a rare sight.

    Upon reaching the kitchen, her Highness did not wait for the servants to open the door but entered unannounced. The cooks were bewildered by her presence and choice of attire.

    Her Highness began questioning the whereabouts of ingredients and seasonings, putting pressure on the staff to provide answers. Though they wished she would refrain from snooping, her title made it difficult for them to object.

    "Are you finished? I want to cook for myself." Francheska proudly said, puffing her chest with both of her hands on her hip.

    A collective gasp filled the room at her words, causing panic among the staff as they attempted to escort her highness out.

    "Anyone who dares touch me will be dismissed!" Her Highness''s stern voice silenced them, and they reluctantly stepped aside to allow her passage.

    Francheska felt a sense of satisfaction, proud that she could deliver such generic villain lines. "Alright, time to cook for myself. I should make my usual breakfast and then go visit Her Majesty!"

    Rolling up the sleeves of her robe and securing her hair in a tight bun, Francheska surveyed the assortment of utensils, ingredients, seasonings, and meats before her.

    Though it had been a while since she had cooked for herself, Francheska could only prepare her typical breakfast from her previous life and share it with some of her servants.

    She called for Shelly to lend a hand, making the task more manageable and ensuring that everyone could enjoy breakfast together.

    Every action Francheska took was meticulously noted by Shelly for the benefit of the cooks and other servants. Observing this, Francheska opted for the simplest breakfast she could recall.

    ''I shouldn''t make something complicated. I''ll prepare a breakfast from my dieting days,'' she thought.

    The dish took nearly six minutes to assemble, and both the servants and Francheska seemed somewhat underwhelmed. It appeared as though her highness had haphazardly selected ingredients from the room, a behavior expected from someone who had been pampered.

    Despite its appearance, Francheska sampled her creation. The familiar taste brought a smile to her face. While it was a staple diet breakfast, she found it still quite delectable. Signaling for the others to join her, she was met with expressions of horror.

    Despite their trepidation, Shelly gathered her courage and, with a fork in hand, tasted the dish prepared by her Highness. Chewing thoughtfully, Shelly took her time to discern the taste and flavor combination. It took three bites before she finally acknowledged that it was indeed delicious, prompting her to recommend the dish to others. Some shared Shelly''s reaction, while others, although not entirely fond of it, Francheska suggested tweaks to personalize the flavors. Overall, everyone praised her highness for her culinary creation.

    "Your Highness, this dish tastes as splendid as the one who prepared it. What shall we name it?" inquired one of the servants.

    "Uhh... salad?" Francheska wiped a bead of sweat from her temple, sensing their dissatisfaction with the name.

    "Since your Highness crafted it��"

    "Yes, it shall be called ''Your Highness Salad!''" suggested.

    "��No, it should be ''The Grand Salad.''" another chimed in.

    A whimsical debate ensued over the dish''s name. Francheska, choosing to ignore the banter, noticed servants preparing to wheel a trolley of food out.

    "Excuse me, sir. Are these for her majesty?" Francheska inquired, receiving a nod in response. She smiled and quietly followed them.

    Upon reaching Her Majesty''s quarters, the food servants were allowed entry, but Francheska was halted by the knights guarding the room.

    Deciding it was too early to engage in a dispute that could spoil the day, Francheska chose to take the high road and return to her chamber to change into a proper dress.

    As she was about to change direction, the grand doors suddenly swung open. The figure of the empress emerged, and a servant was instructing the guards to stand down and gesturing for Francheska to enter.

    Francheska''s spirits lifted as she confidently walked past the hesitant knights.

    "Your majesty, I am honored to be in your presence," she greeted her majesty, who was reclining on the bed.

    One of the butlers motioned for Francheska to come closer and sit beside the bed.

    Francheska was taken aback by her majesty''s current appearance, noting the differences from when her majesty had unexpectedly interrupted his majesty''s celebration, their breakfast in the garden, and now in her majesty''s private chambers.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    "Francheska, my dear, I am overjoyed to see you again. I recognized your voice outside the door, so I had someone fetch you," Her Majesty spoke warmly.

    "I am deeply grateful, Your Majesty."

    "Why have you come, my dear? Is it regarding your answer or my son''s upcoming birthday?" Her Majesty inquired.

    "Your majesty, I have chosen to confront challenges head-on."

    As the mention of the crown prince''s birthday lingered in Francheska''s mind, a hearty laugh erupted from her majesty, catching Francheska off guard, and making her wonder about the expression she unknowingly wore.

    "Don''t fret, my dear. The crown prince''s birthday is still many moons away. You have ample time to contemplate a gift before the grand day arrives," reassured Her Majesty.

    Francheska remained silent, weary of making excuses to appease the crown prince. Unable to muster a smile, she wore a blank expression, prompting another chuckle from her majesty.

    "Forgive me, Your Majesty, but truth be told, I have no desire to dwell on his highness," Francheska remarked bitterly, avoiding eye contact to prevent voicing her disdain for her majesty''s son, knowing it could lead to dire consequences.

    "I, too, found myself in a similar situation once, dear," the empress reminisced, her gaze wandering as she delved into memories. "The weight of responsibilities resting solely on your shoulders, navigating a foreign realm you scarcely recognize."

    Prompting her nearest servant, Her Majesty whispered instructions to guide Francheska to her wardrobe, offering a gentle smile as breakfast was arranged by the bed.

    Subsequently, other attendants presented an array of accessories to complement the attire.

    A servant, on behalf of Her Majesty, expressed the desire for Francheska to wear dresses she was unable to do in her youth.

    Suppressing her excitement, Francheska bit the insides of her cheek and gazed at the exquisite dresses before her in contemplation.

    Taking her time to select the perfect dress, Francheska embarked on an exploration to find the ideal ensemble.

    ''Every dress seems to fit flawlessly. Well, if the empress herself wishes it, then...'' Francheska pondered to herself, while the attending servants appeared to struggle with the decision. Suddenly, she shut her eyes, spun around, and randomly pointed at a servant, letting fate dictate which dress she would wear that day.

    After some time, admiring herself in the chosen attire, Francheska was captivated by her own perceived beauty��attributing it to the character crafted by a talented illustrator commissioned by the author to visualize her, finding herself thanking the artist rather than the villainess''s parents.

    Returning to reality, Francheska emerged in her new attire and made her way to her majesty, grateful for the unexpected yet cherished opportunity.

    As Francheska stood before her majesty, the empress emitted a slow, appreciative clap, relishing the enchanting sight before her.

    "Ah, come closer, dear," beckoned her majesty, prompting Francheska to approach the bed. "How I yearned for a daughter. If only my health hadn''t been so fragile from the outset of my life."

    "Your majesty, this dress is truly exquisite. What was its intended purpose?" inquired Francheska.

    "It was crafted for my father''s birthday celebration. I designed that very dress, but sadly, my father never beheld my creation. He, too, suffered from the same illness as me... I suppose I truly was my father''s daughter," her majesty reminisced with a touch of bitterness, masking it with a forced smile to spare Francheska any distress.

    "I beg your forgiveness, Your Majesty. I did not mean to evoke such sorrowful memories," Francheska expressed contritely.

    "Do not fret, my dear. Tell me, I have heard whispers of your ''magnificent'' mind. I am intrigued... would you be willing to share your thoughts with me?" Her Majesty inquired.

    Confusion clouded Francheska''s expression, as she had distanced herself from the rumors circulating about her, pondering what ''magnificent'' deeds she could have accomplished.

    Sensing Francheska''s dilemma, her majesty relented, expressing her desire to be regaled with entertaining tales. Francheska breathed a sigh of relief, contemplating which stories to recount.

    Embarking on narrating excerpts from novels she had perused in the palace library, Francheska''s efforts failed to captivate her majesty, who interjected before she could delve deeper into any particular tale.

    "My dear, I have perused most of the palace''s literary collection. What I crave is something novel��a fresh narrative that I trust you can provide," her majesty expressed, a tinge of disappointment intertwined with hope in her voice.

    Gripping the fabric of her dress, Francheska felt a pang of hurt at the familiar tone used by her majesty. While understanding her intentions, the words still stung, opening old wounds.

    ��Shall I recount stories from my previous life? Although Her Majesty may not comprehend, the series I once starred in such compelling plots that engaged audiences. Sharing these tales may not be amiss��it is merely a story after all,�� Francheska contemplated, clearing her throat before commencing to recount one of her favorite series she had acted in.

    Every afternoon, Francheska regaled her majesty with tales of the movies, TV series, and dramas she had starred in during her previous life. The empress displayed a keen interest in the progression of these stories, finding their absurdity entertaining. Francheska noted that her majesty resembled the mothers, aunts, and grandmothers she encountered at fan meets, enthralled by the intricacies of the series.

    Her majesty often questioned unfamiliar terms such as ''cellphone,'' ''laptop,'' or ''television'' that slipped from Francheska''s lips. She attributed these to ''creativity,'' elucidating the advancements in technology. While Francheska believed magic to be more fantastical than human inventions, both had their explanations and functioned uniquely.

    ''Discussing my world with her majesty feels surreal...'' Francheska mused inwardly.

    "I''ve noticed your fondness for the villains in your tales. Your eyes light up when you speak of them. Care to share your insights?" the empress giggled.

    "Personally, Your Majesty, I see them as courageous figures who assert themselves when no one else will��though they may appear deranged upon their entrance... it''s merely an expression of their true emotions," Francheska proclaimed proudly.

    "I am astounded by the brilliance of your narratives. You have woven such captivating tales that I struggle to believe they are mere fabrications. You are truly a genius, my dear!" her majesty applauded enthusiastically, prompting an awkward chuckle from Francheska.

    ''I''m not the one who created those stories, they were created by very talented storytellers who won such great awards...'' keep to herself.

    "Not quite..." Francheska thought silently in response to Her Majesty''s praise.

    "I understand if you are... perhaps... weary of sharing more stories with me, but..." the empress trailed off, hinting at a desire for another tale. Francheska graciously accepted the request to share another story.

    As Francheska retreated to her chambers, she pondered over which story to recount next. Struggling to recall engaging narratives after years in her new life, she grappled with a sense of identity crisis, unsure of her true self amidst the tales she spun.

    ��Should I divulge the reality of my previous life to Her Majesty? I lack fresh anecdotes to recount... To her, my past existence is but a tale, unknown as my true history���� These contemplations lingered in her mind as she drifted into a peaceful slumber on her bed.

    <hr>

    Francheska mustered her courage and began recounting her previous life, assigning new names to the people she struggled to recall. Despite the absence of written records, she was surprised by how much she could recollect, yearning for the detailed letters she gave Archie, which chronicled her past life meticulously.

    Over three days, Francheska divulged her tale to Her Majesty, astonished by the brevity of her former existence.

    "Is that all?" inquired her majesty with a hint of concern, to which Francheska simply nodded in acknowledgment of the conclusion.

    "What a tragic yet poignant conclusion... It aligns with the themes of your prior narratives," remarked Her Majesty.

    "And what are your thoughts, your majesty?" Francheska inquired nervously, her thumbs fidgeting in anticipation of the response.

    Francheska''s heart pounded in her ears, reminiscent of the uncertainty surrounding Archie''s unspoken opinions. Presenting her tale to Her Majesty felt akin to seeking validation from a prominent figure in her life.

    Drawing a deep breath, Francheska stilled her restless thumbs, lifting her gaze to gauge her majesty''s reaction. To her surprise, tears welled in her majesty''s eyes, cascading down her cheeks, leaving Francheska stunned.

    Eager to console her majesty, Francheska began to speak, but her words were cut short as her majesty interjected...